Transcript #227

MuggleCast 227 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Andrew: Because we are here for one last trailer review show, this is MuggleCast Episode 227 for April 28th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

And by Hypable.com, a MuggleNet for the rest of the fandoms in the world and created by MuggleNet staff. Visit Hypable.com for thorough and up-to-the-minute coverage around The Hunger Games, Glee, Doctor Who, The Hobbit, and many more. That’s Hypable.com – H-Y-P-A-B-L-E dot com.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 227 for our final [gasps] trailer show ever which is kind of weird to think, I have to say. Micah and Eric are here. Hey guys!

Eric: Hey!

Micah: Hey!

Eric: Is this really the final trailer show? Is there not going to be…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …another trailer prior to the film’s release?

Andrew: No, and I mean, there was just that one teaser trailer for Parts 1 and 2. That kind of did like double duty. So we didn’t get a teaser trailer for Part 2, we just got this trailer. But I don’t think anybody is complaining.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Because the trailer was really good.

Eric: Yeah. Well, then there was also what appeared on Deathly Hallows – Part 1, right? That was kind of a teaser-ish. It had – was that part of the scene between Harry and Ollivander and then it opened up into other shots?

Andrew: Oh, you’re talking about on the DVD.

Eric: Yeah, on the DVD. Yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: So we get that.

Andrew: That was an opening scene, yeah. And it was good.

Micah: On the Blu-ray, not the DVD. [laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Eric: You guys [laughs] discussed that last week, right?


Announcement: Hypable


Andrew: Yeah. So, obviously we’re back pretty soon, and it’s just because this is going to be a trailer show, nothing but trailer talk. But before we get to the trailer talk, first I want to tell everybody about a new site I’m doing with a couple other MuggleNet staff members. It’s called Hypable.com – H-Y-P-A-B-L-E dot com. It is a MuggleNet for multiple fandoms. It is an entertainment site for fans by fans. I really want you to check it out. We decided to create Hypable when we realized that there was really no good entertainment site out there that really dedicates themselves to particular fandoms. That’s what Hypable is about. It’s multiple MuggleNets, so to speak, all in one site. So whether you’re a fan of Harry Potter, Twilight, The Hunger Games, Glee, a bunch of other TV shows, you go to Hypable, you can get all the news you need for each fandom that you’re a fan of – that you’re a part of. It’s all very easy. We have seventeen fandoms currently, and we’re going to be adding more and more as time goes on. Just over the next couple of weeks, we plan to add at least five more fandoms. All of these fandoms have thorough and quick news coverage. And what I mean by that is we will bring you every story in the fandoms that we cover. And we don’t waste time, we get the news to you very quickly. We are dedicating ourselves to this project. Of course MuggleNet is still going to be around, you don’t have to worry about that, but we’re in Hypable for the long run so I encourage you to check it out. The reviews so far have been very positive and we’re so glad to hear that a lot of people like it. H-Y-P-A-B-L-E dot com. Hypable.com, check it out! Thanks for your support.


Quick Trailer Roundtable


Andrew: Let’s get into the trailer talk. We’re going to go through it frame by frame, quite literally, actually, because we’re going to be looking at every little clip. There were so many clips, unsurprisingly, in the trailer that there’s a lot to talk about. And I keep – I follow a lot of Harry Potter friends on Twitter and everybody is like, “Ooh, this clip! This clip!” and I’m like, “I didn’t notice that clip!” And it’s because everything goes by so fast, it’s kind of like, whoa. So Micah, as the only person here who has not seen the film, [laughs] did it get you excited for the final movie in the Harry Potter franchise?

Micah: Yeah, definitely. I think there’s so much action in this trailer and that’s what differentiates it from – I think the ones that we’ve seen before, there’s been so much plot that we’ve had to go through, and now finally this is it, this is the last film. You guys have talked about it on previous shows and you’ve said so much of this film is dedicated to the actual battle. And I think we saw a lot of that in this trailer, probably, even for me, more so than I would have liked to have seen, to be honest with you. But that’s part of these trailers being put out there. Inevitably, we see things that we’d rather leave for the theaters. But it seems like – I don’t know that you can be disappointed with this film, based upon looking at the trailer.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Eric, being the person who has seen the film, does the trailer live up to the film – does the film live up to the trailer?

Eric: Does the film live up to the trailer? Well, Andrew, the version we saw did not have many special effects completed, so what I was looking for in this trailer was sort of the – as Micah said, lots of action, all of the effects that have been completed. Particularly because the Battle of Hogwarts, when we saw it, was very fast-paced, but we didn’t see, for instance, some shots in here that have been completed since. And that’s really awesome. Like spells flying, breaking windows, and even people on brooms, during the battle. That’s all really cool, and that’s all new. To see it in the final version is more rewarding.

Andrew: I would have to agree. I, too, was looking for the special effects because, like you said, there weren’t many complete in the test screening we saw in Chicago. And the special effects looked great in this movie. So, very pleased. Let’s start going through it then. We’re going to start – and what we’re going to do is give you the second-by-second marks, so if you were sitting there on your computer, listening to this, you too can kind of watch with us. You can kind of just scroll through, frame by frame…

Eric: Bono is going to watch this with us?

Andrew: Who?

Eric: Bono and the Edge, they’re going to watch this with us?

Andrew: Yes, U2 are watching it with us tonight. [singing] “It’s a beautiful day.” [stops singing] So, at the seven-minute…

Micah: You know those jokes, man. You know it’s late when those jokes are coming out.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What, I asked – I made the joke.

Micah: I know.


Scene-by-Scene: “Hedwig’s Theme”


Andrew: All right. So at four seconds, the very first shot in the trailer is Snape walking through Godric’s Hollow. And you know what? I think, actually, the bigger story here – well, at least for these first few opening shots – and we’ll talk about each shot but first, let’s just hear the music at the beginning. I thought something was wrong with my computer when I heard this.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So take a listen.

[Clip from trailer plays]

Andrew: [laughs] Personally, I was like, “What’s going on with my computer? Is it the Internet?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, that’s…

Micah: Yeah, it’s very child-like, you know? It’s almost like you’re about to enter this really – what’s it called? Like this horror film, of sorts. It has a really eerie feeling to it.

Eric: Yeah. It’s like…

Micah: And then you see this weird, shadowy figure walking down a corridor.

Eric: Mhm.

Micah: Or an alleyway.

Andrew: It’s kind of like something’s broken, the sound.

Eric: Well, it’s really like a music box.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: It’s like a music box winding down. So after it’s been playing this high-speed Harry Potter theme, it’s now slowing down to where it’s going to die.


Scene-by-Scene: Ravenclaw’s Diadem


Andrew: The next shot that we see, at the seven-second mark, is the Ravenclaw tiara. A very close look at it. You can really see the detail, every little diamond. I mean, it’s a beautiful piece.

Micah: You can actually see the writing, too. You can make out the…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: What does it say? “Wit beyond measure is man’s greatest treasure,” or something along those lines.

Andrew: Yup.

Micah: You can actually see those words written. So it really gives you an idea of how much time and effort the crew, the prop crew, put into creating these items. I know we always talk about that, we always hear about it from David Heyman and David Yates, all the producers, but this is another example of just how much time and effort they put into these things.

Eric: Yeah. The cool thing is that this tiara – like Micah said, the detail. Also, it appears to be resting on its original blue velvet case that’s sort of holding it. It just makes the whole artifact look so much older and authentic, as being this really old relic, the oldest relic in the Harry Potter series, next to obviously the other items of the founders, like the sword. But it’s a really nice shot.


Scene-by-Scene: The Prince’s Tale


Andrew: Also at the seven-second mark is a shot of Petunia and Lily, and…

Eric: Oh, don’t spoil it! [laughs]

Andrew: What? Oh. Well, that’s the thing. An average person would see this shot and not know exactly what this is. I mean, quite frankly, you don’t really – well, I guess you do know it’s a Harry Potter film because you hear that little music at the beginning. But it takes – not until you see Voldemort…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …do you see that this is Harry Potter.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, I know exactly what you’re saying. And I agree.

Micah: It is misleading. I think that when…

Andrew: Misleading?

Micah: Well, no, no…

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No, no, listen though.

Eric: And then there’s…

Micah: Exactly, because you just brought up the point that until you see Voldemort, you have no idea what this movie is, unless you’re very familiar with “Hedwig’s Theme.”

Eric: I think – but who isn’t?

Micah: And it’s very eerie, like I said. You have this – as Eric pointed out, this music box song that’s playing, and then all of a sudden you see this person walking down a hall and there are these kids standing on a grassy hill. It’s almost like something out of Children of the Corn or Poltergeist or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, like ominous things are going to go bad.

Andrew: So we see – by the way, this does confirm that in the memory scene, there is – in “The Prince’s Tale” Petunia is there. And I wanted to mention that because on the last episode, I think somebody asked me if Petunia was in “The Prince’s Tale” and I said “I don’t know, I went to the bathroom.” [laughs]

Eric: Oh. Yeah, she definitely is, and she has dialogue.

Andrew: And then they cut to the close-up shot of Lily’s hand with the flower kind of coming out of it, showing Petunia that she’s a witch.

Eric: See, this is probably the least – this is the special effect shot that’s in the trailer that I’m least happy with.

Andrew: It’s not good.

Eric: It’s not good. I think, to me, that the flower was supposed to be blossoming in her hand, like on top of her hand, and not sort of coming out of her hand. And it’s not that it specifically looks like it’s coming out of her hand to me, but that’s – Andrew, you just said that’s what you thought it was. And to be honest, it’s just – it looks fake and it doesn’t look like the flower is resting on her hand. I thought it was a little disappointing that this was the first intro to CGI in this final, only trailer.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Not that I would change it, I would just improve it. I hope it looks better in the final film.


Scene-by-Scene: Dumbledore’s Hand?


Andrew: We then see Dumbledore’s hand picking up the – is that Dumbledore’s hand?

Eric: No, they’ve got – somebody with nails. Yeah.

Andrew: It wouldn’t actually make sense for it to be Dumbledore’s hand.

Eric: No, his nails are painted.

Micah: Because it’s Harry.

Eric: Yeah, I think it’s…

Andrew: And it’s not Harry, no way.

Eric: It’s not Harry. Look at the finger, look at the nails.

Andrew: Yeah, those are old…

Eric: Old man’s…

Andrew: Old man or woman.

Eric: Yeah, it’s got to be Dumbledore.


Scene-by-Scene: Harry and Lily’s Hands


Andrew: All right. And then we see a shot – now, Micah, in the notes, you wrote – you think it’s Snape and Lily’s hands, but I actually think it’s Harry’s because if you see the jacket the guy is wearing, it’s the jacket that Harry is wearing during the final battle.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: It’s like the corduroy.

Micah: Yeah, I honestly didn’t know.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: You guys would probably know better than I would.

Andrew: My guess is this is Harry and Ginny, and they’re kind of like, “Don’t leave me!”

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Or Harry – something is going on there.

Eric: This is weird.

Andrew: I don’t remember this specific shot in the film.

Eric: No, I don’t either. It looks like it’s in the forest though. The background is specifically forest. I would have…

Andrew: Could it be his mom? Is he reaching out for his mom?

Eric: I think – yeah.

Andrew: I think that’s it.

Eric: It could be the resurrection scene.

Andrew: Yeah. See, Eric wouldn’t know that because his eyes were filled with tears so much, he could hardly see the screen.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yeah, I think during this scene – yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I think it’s his mom.

Eric: Yeah.


Scene-by-Scene: Close-up of Voldemort’s Face


Andrew: That would make sense, Eric. Okay, so now we advance to twelve seconds, and like we mentioned just before, this is the first time – this is when you actually see it’s Harry Potter. We got a look – we got three shots of hands and arms in a row – four shots of hands and arms in a row!

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And then we get a close-up…

Eric: And it’s not over yet!

Andrew: Right.

Eric: There are more shots of hands and arms in this trailer.

Andrew: We see a shot of Voldemort opening up his eyes, and he sees the…

Micah: Now, is that him lying in the forest? Is that – does that happen in the film, where he’s actually knocked out for that period of time that Harry gets knocked out, for King’s Cross?

Eric: Yeah, that happens. I don’t know why the shot is off-center, though. But I think that that’s probably what’s going on.

Micah: It looks like grass.

Andrew: I can’t tell…

Micah: A little bit underneath.

Andrew: Yeah, it does, but it’s hard to tell if he’s laying on the ground.

Eric: Yeah, he is.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: I’m fairly certain that’s when he wakes up from having the shared experience with Potter. But that – it’s so off-center. [laughs] So still, if you can’t recognize it as Voldemort, there’s no hope.


Scene-by-Scene: Dobby’s Grave


Andrew: And now we get to seventeen seconds, the Warner Bros. logo, of course. And then at the twenty-second mark, we see Harry overtop of Dobby’s grave.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: With Shell Cottage in the background.

Eric: Next to Harry.

Micah: Now, what is he looking at, though?

Andrew: Yeah, he’s – I think that’s…

Eric: He’s looking at the mirror.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. He’s reminded – he’s reminiscing in this scene about how Dobby came to find them, and it was because he shouted into the mirror, in Harry Potter: Part 1. Or Deathly Hallows – Part 1.


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort’s Voiceover and Scream


Andrew: Okay, advancing to 23, 24 seconds, 25, it’s a very close shot of Harry. Let’s listen to what’s going on here to kind of help us keep – I think this is Voldemort giving the message, right? Here, let’s listen to this.

[Clip from trailer plays] “Harry Potter, you have fought valiantly.”

Andrew: So this is Voldemort telling Harry it’s time to fight. And so we’ll jump back to 24 seconds there, and – you could probably presume this is when Harry is listening to Voldemort’s message.

Eric: Yeah. So here’s – also at 25 seconds is the first instance of this really odd sound that’s coming from Voldemort. Voldemort screams.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s like…

[Andrew and Eric imitate Voldemort’s scream]

Eric: Right? Well, it’s repeated throughout the trailer, I think at least three times.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: And – yes. Especially when Harry grabs him, pulls him off the cliff – we’ll talk about that later. But this scream appears at least three times in this trailer. It just – it irks me. It’s really weird, it reminds me of – there’s a common film scream, it’s – basically it’s stock footage. A long time ago somebody recorded this scream and instead of having actors do their own screams throughout history, it’s – they’ve been replaced, essentially. Inserted over dialogue is what’s called the Wilhelm Scream. It’s been used in hundreds of films in Hollywood.

[Clip of the Wilhelm Scream plays]

Andrew: Interesting. So that scream – that’s kind of a movie – I mean, obviously it’s not the one that’s in this trailer, [laughs] but…

Eric: No, no, no.

Andrew: …that’s kind of an interesting…

Eric: But it’s the same idea. So different movies, different…

Andrew: Same scream.

Eric: …different scenes, same scream coming from all different people. It’s footage. And they repeat this scream in this Harry Potter trailer – it’s Voldemort’s scream. They repeat it at least three times.

Andrew: I think it lends to Voldemort’s craziness, though. I mean…

Eric: But why the same exact scream?

Andrew: Are you sure it’s the same exact…

Eric: If Voldemort…

Andrew: You’d have to cut it up and compare, I don’t know if you can claim something like that.

Eric: If Voldemort isn’t actually screaming, like the scream is not coming out from his body, why would they play it during this trailer?

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: That’s a good question, but I mean, if Voldemort really screamed like in the way that you just played that, I don’t know if I could take him very seriously.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s to make a sense of eeriness. I like it, I think he’s a crazed man.

[Andrew and Eric imitate Voldemort’s scream]

Eric: Play it again. Play Voldemort. Play Voldemort again. It’s 25, 26 seconds.

Andrew: Okay. Now here’s Voldemort’s scream.

[Clip from trailer plays]

[Andrew imitates Voldemort’s scream]

Eric: So that’s – anyway, that’s number one. That’s the first time we hear that scream in this trailer.


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort Shooting a Spell


Andrew: All right. Well, at 26 seconds we see the quick shot of Voldemort throwing a spell, and the way they cut this it looks like it’s hitting Greyback. But we know better than this. I don’t think this is actually what had happened. I think this is obviously two different scenes.

Micah: Yeah, that little creative splicing going on there.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. And Greyback…

Eric: What does Voldemort have against Greyback? Geez.

Andrew: Greyback looks kind of not interesting. I don’t think he looks that great.

Eric: [laughs] What?

Andrew: I don’t know, he looks like a – I don’t – it just looks like he’s wearing a mask, I guess.

Eric: Well, you can only see him if you are really creative with your freeze-framing.

Andrew: Yeah. We’re using QuickTime.

Eric: Otherwise it’s… [laughs]

Micah: Well, what you’re saying, Eric, is anybody who normally would watch this trailer and not pause it would just think Voldemort is shooting a spell and it’s hitting somebody.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: Yeah, and hitting a student. Yeah.


Scene-by-Scene: Bodies Falling in the Water


Andrew: All right, then there’s a quick shot of bodies falling in the water. Again, that’s kind of lending to the whole watching this very quickly, not going [laughs] frame by frame like we are.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We’re essentially destroying the trailer by going frame by frame. [laughs]

Eric: Well, that only works if the film doesn’t hold up as well – the trailer doesn’t hold up as well, if we pick it apart.


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort Screaming


Andrew: At 27 seconds we see Voldemort with his mouth wide open, and this is obviously when he made that little scream.

Eric: [laughs] No, it’s not though. We see him make the scream later in the trailer.

Andrew: Well, he does it a few times.

Micah: He’s just an angry man.

Eric: Well, here he’s…

Andrew: Yeah, whatever.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Who cares.

[Eric laughs]


Scene-by-Scene: Body Falling


Andrew: We see – very quick shot of bodies falling at 28 seconds and then at twenty – yeah, at the end of 28 seconds you see a body falling. Almost looks like it doesn’t hit the ground, it may be resting an inch above ground, kind of like in Order of the Phoenix when the…

Eric: Well, that effect appears in this film.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: But not at this moment. This is Malfoy Manor, this is when he’s angry at everybody because Harry broke into the vault.

Micah: It almost…

Andrew: I’m talking about that body with the hat on it.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, the body.

Andrew: The guy wearing the hat, 28 seconds.

Eric: Yeah, that totally – it makes the loud thunder sound of falling and hitting the ground.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Why would you say it didn’t hit the ground?

Andrew: Because it’s a trailer.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: They manipulate everything.

Eric: That’s true.


Scene-by-Scene: Malfoy Manor


Andrew: The best shot is at thirty – well, first at 29 seconds. A wide shot of Malfoy Manor, Voldemort walking barefoot. This is like – either one of you two just mentioned Bellatrix – realizing that the vault was broken into. You see Draco in the background. Very cool shots.

Micah: So is he cursed or has he killed all these Death Eaters?

Andrew: I think killed.

Eric: They’re not getting back up.

Micah: Okay.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh, but they’re not all Death Eaters. A lot of them – I think it’s actually – if I’m remembering correctly it’s goblins. It’s nearly all of the goblins.

Andrew: Yeah. You can tell they’re goblins, too, a couple of them.

Eric: A couple of them. It’s just the officials of Gringotts who have obviously broken the news to Voldemort that his vault – or Bellatrix’s vault has been…

Andrew: Robbed.

Eric: He brings them there to torture them and kill them.

Micah: Oh okay. So this is Malfoy Manor, it’s just…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s like he went and seized all of these goblins and brought them in for questioning.

Eric: Yeah. Or they came to him. I feel like there has to be sort of a…

Andrew: It’s probably their duty to come to him.

Eric: Their duty?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, something like that.

Andrew: Of course we also see Nagini there, too.

Eric: Hmm.


Scene-by-Scene: Trio Looking at Sky


Andrew: And then advancing to 32 seconds we see the trio looking up at the sky. Based on some information from WB in the past, I am pretty sure this is when they are in Hogsmeade and a Patronus had been sent.

Eric: Oh. Yeah, I don’t know what this is.

Andrew: It’s hard to tell because it’s a close-up shot of them, but I’m 99% sure.

Eric: Yeah, they’re against a tarp or something.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: Interesting.


Scene-by-Scene: Gringotts Carts


Andrew: Advancing to 33 seconds and 34 seconds we see some special effects that were probably not in the test screening, Eric.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: It’s when they’re moving through Gringotts and…

Eric: This – yeah.

Andrew: Hmm? Go ahead.

Eric: And the cart is spinning. This was the point in the film when there was a title card instead of a special effect and it said something like, “A cavernous and vestigious pit is revealed.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Or – there was some V word. It was funny.

Andrew: Got Griphook in the front.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Harry, Ron, Bellatrix/Hermione…

Eric: And Bellatrix.

Andrew: …in the back.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Now, who is behind Griphook? Is that Travers?

Eric: It’s another goblin, isn’t it, Andrew?

Andrew: Yeah and he’s under Imperio.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because – to help them get into the vault.

Eric: Yeah, there may be a slight departure from the book but it’s not – I think it’s very slight in the break in scene.

MuggleCast 227 Transcript (continued)


Scene-by-Scene: Gringotts Dragon


Andrew: Okay, and then we advance further into the break in scene where the trio get the dragon out. And we see them in the hall – I guess the foyer you could call it – of Gringotts, and the dragon shoots a very fiery breath at some of the goblins. And then we get the first title card, “On July 15th.”

[Micah makes indistinguishable sound]

Andrew: Hmm?

Micah: I was going to just ask – we touched on the water scene but what exactly is that from?

Andrew: The water scene.

Micah: When…

Andrew: Please…

Eric: Something hitting the water?

Micah: This was way back in 27 seconds.

Andrew: Oh, I know exactly what that is. That’s when they jumped off the dragon I think, right, Eric?

Eric: Oh, good catch.

Andrew: That sort of just clicked with me. That must be what it is.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, they jump off the dragon. They – obviously it’s a water landing.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It’s water.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Captain Sully Sullenberger helped them land.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Scene-by-Scene: Statues


Andrew: So okay – so we get the title, “July 15th,” we see the shot of Snape. We’re at 39/40 seconds now. Okay, best shot of the film and the trailer right here. 40 seconds in when the statue – okay, this is what’s so great about it. I’m going to have a Mikey B moment here. The camera is on the ground…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …kind of slowly trucking towards the Great Hall, the entrance, and right in front of the camera drops one of the guards. And he drops from one of the walls. He was perched up on one of the walls. And the way he lands – he lands on one knee and he’s kind of bowing down with that axe-like thing in his hand.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Now, in the movie this is triggered by McGonagall calling the statues to life. And it is so badass! It’s one of the best things in the movie! Thank you.

Micah: Yeah. And that’s great because that’s one of the – my favorite scenes from the book. It’s just cool to think that she has all this power to bring the castle to life.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And it must be great seeing her in that scene, bring these statues and suits of armor and everything else, gargoyles, to life.

Eric: Well, the interesting thing is – maybe it’s a departure between the books and the movies. In the books it always seemed like Hogwarts has these measures that were – Hogwarts can protect itself. Hogwarts always has been kind of a school/fortress. Things like suits of armor in the books already move from place to place, at least in the earlier books.

Andrew: But we never see it [laughs] in the movies.

Eric: We never see it in the films. In the films McGonagall has to call these to life and again that – of course it happens in the book but I’m thinking, “This was a unique scene,” because I didn’t think we’d ever see things like statues coming to life, with the exception of the chess in the first movie. So this was…

Micah: Now, does she actually say the spell?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Yeah, it’s like “locomotor something magnifico.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “Locomotor magnifico.” It’s some ridiculous variation of that spell.

Micah: Oh, that’s cool though.

Andrew: And to give you some perspective, this is – the opposite direction that the camera is facing is the courtyard. And McGonagall is standing on the courtyard/Great Hall steps in between the two areas of the school.

Eric: Yeah, so this is where Dumbledore closes the doors in Movie 5. This is the Entrance Hall essentially, which leads into the Great Hall behind him.

Andrew: Right. And you can see, by the way, the Great Hall – the window, that giant window at the front is smashed in.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There’s a giant hole in the middle of it.

Eric: Ooh, is it before he lands?

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Eric: Can we freeze-frame before…

Andrew: It’s not.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Oh, it is before. The hole is there before he lands.

Eric: Yeah, it is. Ha!

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Look at that, there’s a Snape-shaped hole in the window.

Andrew: Snape shaped? Oh, I see what you’re saying. [laughs]

Eric: That’s in the book, too. She calls it a Snape-shaped hole, I’m pretty sure.

Andrew: [laughs] Doesn’t look Snape shaped in here, but anyway.

Eric: Looks similar to a bat, really.

Andrew: So at 41 seconds there’s another title. It says, “Only one.”

Eric: [gasps] Only one.

Andrew: Film left. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, I haven’t even – I never – oh wow, I’ve seen this and I haven’t even been paying attention to what they’re telling us.


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort and His Followers


Andrew: [laughs] Then the next shot is Harry. 43 seconds in. We’ve seen this shot a lot actually in other previews. Then the following shot is Voldemort with all his Death Eaters and basically he’s looking down at the castle.

Eric: You never realize how many Death Eaters there are until this shot, I think it is.


Scene-by-Scene: Close-up of Snape’s Face


Andrew: Yeah. The next shot – very badass shot: Snape. A lot of flashing going on around him, presumably just spells from the battle.

Eric: Lightning maybe?

Andrew: Oh. Or lightning.

Eric: I think this is a continuation of – because we missed it. He was actually standing outside Godric’s Hollow, outside of…

Andrew: Oh okay.

Eric: …Lily and James’s house. So in the very beginning – the first shot at four seconds is him walking down the corridor towards the house. Then there’s another shot of him standing in front of the house. This is also a continuation of what plays during “The Prince’s Tale” scene, of him coming closer and closer to discovering what has happened essentially. But the flashing is like lightning. It’s like a stormy night.

Andrew: Oh okay. He looks very disturbed, too. Some great acting on Alan Rickman’s part.

Eric: Yeah, I’m glad they didn’t have to do any CGI tears for this scene.

Andrew: [laughs] Another title card, “Can live.”

[Eric laughs]


Scene-by-Scene: Destruction of Hogwarts Castle


Andrew: And here – and right after this at 47 seconds some more great special effects. We see the Death Eaters flying in sending a green spell at the castle. A good Harry Potter fan would assume that’s Avada Kedavra but as you see the spell light up the castle you can see nobody is in there. So it’s kind of just a destruction spell.

Eric: Yeah, why did they Avada Kedavra – what do they have against that window? Really?

Andrew: Well – yeah, I don’t know.

Eric: To Avada Kedavra it – they split their soul on behalf of a – I don’t know.

Andrew: Now – okay. Yeah, this may be getting too technical. Well, they’re not even officially sending an Avada Kedavra spell. They’re just sending a spell.

Eric: Yeah, and it’s green.

Andrew: But I was going to ask, if it was an Avada Kedavra spell, could it actually blow up a brick castle – a stone castle?

Eric: Right. I think it’s – no, it’s a good question. It would be more like a Diffindo or a Reducto or a spell like that.


Scene-by-Scene: Harry’s Scar Hurting


Andrew: So then there’s a shot of Harry. It’s kind of a bird’s eye view. It’s kind of swooping down at him.

Eric: What’s wrong with him?

Andrew: He’s feeling Voldemort’s wrath.

Eric: Is he?

Andrew: Yes, absolutely.

Eric: This is Dan’s complete go-to, Harry being overcome, over-succumbed – succumbing and being overwhelmed to his scar.

Andrew: And again this is the final battle. You can see he’s wearing that corduroy jacket.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: No, it’s…

Andrew: [laughs] Well, it’s true.

Micah: …”Oh man, I shouldn’t have had that burger earlier. This is the wrong time for this to happen.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Oh RiffTrax.

Andrew: Like, “I got enough problems going on and now I have digestion cramps?! Dammit!”

Eric: [laughs] I’m taking a picture of this screenshot to preserve this moment. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah, he’s like holding his stomach almost. That is funny.

Eric: He is holding his – right at the zipper.


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort Scream No. 2


Andrew: Then there’s – right after that, we’re at the 49 second mark now, there’s a shot of Voldemort. He’s kind of doing a little – somebody is going to turn this into a GIF. He’s totally doing a little groove thing if you advance back and forth through the frames. He’s kind of doing like a little crab dance sort of thing. But Voldemort looks very angry, by the way. If you get to the end of this clip…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …you see him with probably one of the most angriest faces that you see him ever in these films.

Eric: Oh, guess what? Scream number two.

[Clip from trailer plays]

Andrew: It was kind of low but yeah, I get what you’re saying. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Same scream. It’s the same audio presumably for this scream.


Scene-by-Scene: The Battle of Hogwarts


Andrew: So destruction of Hogwarts at 49 seconds. Then at 50, we see Kingsley and at this point you can see, really, the Great Hall and Hogwarts have really fallen apart and daylight has come up now. And it’s nice that they actually did this. They kept the timeline similar to what it was in the book.

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: In terms of the battle going on all night.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And there they are when the sun is coming up and the battle is still going on. In the background you can see Arthur Weasley. You can see the giant window at the back of the Great Hall. It’s completely gone now.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Another cool shot as we continue. Go to 51 seconds, you see all these spells from the Death Eaters trying to penetrate the castle, but they can’t because of the giant globe protection that – the globe-like protection that was put on the castle by the Hogwarts professors. And if you listen to our test screening review from a couple of episodes ago, you’ll hear that Eric and I thought that was very cool that scene, when the Hogwarts professors are all saying the same spell and putting that spell up.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Guys, I got to pee, [laughs] so just hold on one second.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: If you want to talk about – here, I’ll set up the next scene.

Micah: This is just like the movie.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Yeah, what is it with you and…


Scene-by-Scene: Narcissa Malfoy


Andrew: I should have waited until more from Snape’s memory. [laughs] Well here, I’ll talk about this and then you guys can talk about it. At the 52-second mark we see Narcissa Malfoy, and Eric, please tell us what is this clip – shot.

Eric: This clip of Narcissa Malfoy is really – she’s wondering why she’s in this film, I think. It’s almost like a candid shot. She’s like, “What’s going on? Why is there a camera here? I’m just hanging out in the woods.”

Andrew: And you can see on her face the – she’s kind of almost unsure it looks like. She turns around to give them an answer, but she’s kind of – I guess you would say hesitant.

Eric: [laughs] It’s very obvious that she’s about to tell a big fat lie…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …to Voldemort.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly, because she’s kind of scared.

Eric: Like, “What will he say if I lie?”


Scene-by-Scene: Person Flying on Broom


Andrew: We see another shot of the battle at 53 seconds. There’s a wizard on a broom. He’s kind of like waving people – oh, that’s not – is that Percy? No.

Eric: It looks…

Andrew: It kind of looks…

Eric: …like Percy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: We thought it was – we thought it would have been Oliver Wood because when we saw it in the film, again the effects weren’t completed, it was just some guy on a broom. But you can hear him. He says, “Come on.” It looks like Percy, but I…

Andrew: At the beginning it does but not at the end, if you look at the very last frame. By the way, this is one of those training wheel brooms.

[Eric laughs]


Scene-by-Scene: Harry’s Vision


Andrew: It’s got the foot rests on it. I hate those. I hate how they did that. Next shot at 53 seconds, a very large army of statues coming to life like we talked about earlier. This is obviously when McGonagall brought them all to life with her “Locomotor” [speaks gibberish]. Then at 54 seconds we see Ron close-up shot kind of giving Harry a little talk, and Harry – actually I think this is related to the digestion cramp scene…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …that we saw earlier. [laughs]

Eric: He’s taken off the corduroy jacket, right? And he’s kind of…

Andrew: No, he’s still got it on.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: 55 seconds. Yeah, he’s still…

Eric: Oh, he’s – yeah, but he’s wrapped around it. It’s like he’s cold. It’s like he’s having shivers.

Andrew: Well, you could – it almost looks like he’s sweating. His hair looks very soaked, I would say.

Eric: Yeah.


Scene-by-Scene: Nagini


Andrew: Then at 56 seconds an awesome shot of Nagini kind of jumping and coming towards the camera.

Eric: Is the spell hitting Nagini or is Nagini magicking…

Andrew: I think it’s just – Nagini just kind of appeared. Maybe Apparated?

Eric: Because it’s…

Andrew: I don’t know if that’s possible for Nagini.

Eric: [laughs] For a snake to Apparate? But it looks like that, doesn’t it?

Andrew: But you see at the beginning of the scene it’s just – or maybe – I don’t know. You may be right about a spell.

Eric: Yeah, I think a spell is hitting her, but she’s totally…

Andrew: She’s going through it.

Eric: Yeah, she’s absolutely overcoming, I think. The interesting thing about the freeze frame right now is just how many teeth there are. Like I wonder – God if snakes really look like that, I don’t ever want to see a big snake.


Scene-by-Scene: Ron and Hermione


Andrew: Next shot, 56 going into 57, we see – we’ve seen this shot a lot already.

Eric: Yeah, we have.

Andrew: Ron and Hermione…

Eric: And Ron is just devastated…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …over something.


Scene-by-Scene: Dragon Breaking Out


Andrew: Another shot as we enter 57, 58 seconds of the Basilisk and the trio are on the back. I do not…

Eric: Not the Basilisk.

Andrew: …know how they hold on, but – oh sorry.

Eric: The dragon.

Andrew: The dragon, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Obviously that’s not the Basilisk. [laughs]

Eric: That’s okay.


Scene-by-Scene: Ron Crying Over Fred’s Body


Andrew: At 59 seconds we see Harry crawling on the ground. Now, finally another interesting scene. 59 seconds in we see Fred who is dead, Ron is crying, Molly is there. What’s your guys’ thoughts? This is a very sad scene.

Eric: You can see the devastation on Ron’s face. But it’s playing to this epic music where you are like – again this is one of the shots that’s for us freeze-frame folk.

Andrew: Exactly, yeah. I didn’t – this is one of those scenes I mentioned earlier. I did not notice it until I – until actually going frame by frame.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah, but it’s heart wrenching.

Andrew: Rupert looks like he does a good job crying, I have to say. He does look very emotional.

Eric: That scene, yeah. That’s what first led up to me crying, was seeing Rupert there as Ron completely destroyed, mourning the death of his brother.


Scene-by-Scene: Trio’s Goodbye


Andrew: Next shot we see, one minute in, Harry, Hermione, and Ron. This is the moment – this is one of the saddest moments in the film, I have to say. This is when Harry and Hermione talk to each other about what’s going on. They know that Harry has to go into the forest…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …and sacrifice himself.

Eric: This is after Harry knows he has to go die.

Andrew: Right, but what I mean is that this is when Harry and Hermione finally – Harry says – well, I won’t spoil it, but Harry and Hermione both understand that this is what Harry needs to do.

Eric: Yeah, so this is the goodbye hug…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that we see.

Andrew: And Ron is in the background like, [in a silly voice] “What? What’s going on?” [back to normal voice] Just kidding, he’s a very smart person.

[Eric laughs]


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort Shooting a Spell


Andrew: Advancing to 1:01, 1:02, very cool shot. We see Voldemort sending a spell towards the castle. We see Bellatrix by his side. The special effects look amazing, I mean so detailed.

Eric: It’s very brightly lit is this. And I see from the screenshot that Voldemort is screaming. Is this the same scream, Andrew?

Andrew: Let’s see.

[Clip from trailer plays]

Eric: That one’s…

Andrew: Yeah, another little one.

Eric: Another little, little one.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So that one is, I guess, different. But stay tuned.


Scene-by-Scene: Harry in Gringotts Vault


Andrew: Nagini is there by his side too, by the way, for the record. At 1:03 we see Harry climbing up trying to get to the sword, and you can tell this is the scene because you see all the gold behind him.

Eric: Not the sword, the cup.

Andrew: The cup, sorry.

Eric: The cup.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And I wanted to say the preview shot of Ginny is a released still that we received.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: From WB, wasn’t it?

Andrew: Yup.

Eric: So…


Scene-by-Scene: Lupin and Tonks


Andrew: At 1:05/1:04 we see Lupin and Tonks. First shot of them.

Micah: Only shot of them. [laughs]

Eric: Yay!

Micah: Well, until later.

Andrew: [laughs] Only shot, yeah.

Micah: Only live shot of them.

Andrew: Well, later in the movie. [laughs]

Eric: But they’re reaching for each other. Again, arms reaching and touching each other.

Andrew: Because as we learned in Part 1 they’re getting – oh no, she’s having a…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Of course she had the baby at this point. I was…

Eric: [unintelligible]


Scene-by-Scene: Destroying the Protection Around Hogwarts Castle


Andrew: At 1:07 we see Hogwarts, and we see these – oh sorry, this is more like 1:05, 1:06. We see the spell that the professors had put on the castle, crumbling.

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: And it’s cool how it’s represented.

Eric: Yeah, very much. It shows that Hogwarts is vulnerable. It’s all going down.

Andrew: In the front of the castle down at the water you can see the boathouse, by the way.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: I just wanted to point out how they made sure that was there.

Eric: I feel like the boathouse is in the trailer – or is in the poster for the first Harry Potter film.

Andrew: I think it may be, yeah.

Eric: They just never used it.

Micah: Well, it’s in all the video games, too.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Or most of them anyway.

Eric: Yeah, that it is. And then leading up is the actual moment with the third Voldemort scream.


Scene-by-Scene: Harry and Voldemort Jumping Off a Ledge


Andrew: And now this part at 1:08…

Eric: Six.

Andrew: …1:09.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: This is when – this is the thing, I don’t – we shouldn’t spoil people, but – I mean, obviously if you watch this, you see what’s happening here. Well here, let’s – I’ll play it.

[Clip from trailer plays] “Come on, Tom. Let’s finish this the way we started: together!”

Micah: There’s another scream for you.

Andrew: Now, I – that is another scream, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, because he’s falling off a cliff. I would scream, too.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: This – I hate this so much because it just seems so wrong for Harry to touch Voldemort. So Harry grabs him around the neck and pulls him off the cliff, and it’s just – I don’t like it at all.

Eric: So – well, does the dialogue do nothing for you? Because…

Andrew: No.

Eric: …I have to say, I almost wet my pants, listening – watching this in the film. I thought it was awesome.

Andrew: I hate it. And I think that we’re going to have a lot more to say when the movie comes out.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: I won’t talk about it now…

Micah: Well, I will. [laughs]

Andrew: …because obviously there’s stuff that happens.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, Micah…

Andrew: Okay, you talk about it from what you’ve seen here in the trailer.

Micah: Okay, without trying to go back to that Deathly Hallows – Part 1 mind-set where we obviously had disagreements [laughs] on what we thought of the film, I think this is the director and the producer’s attempt to add that Hollywood element to the Potter series, because – and what I mean by that is you have to have that sort of typical Hollywood action sequence, and that’s exactly what I think is going to be happening here. Now, I’m not saying that I don’t like it and I don’t think that there’s the chance that this could be a really awesome scene with a lot of great special effects. But there’s also the chance that this scene is going to really rub people the wrong way, especially people who are very strong fans of the books. And from what you have said in past episodes about how this all plays out, how they are battling all throughout the castle, what do you think?

Eric: Well, how do you mean that this scene is a typical Hollywood answer to the Potter series?

Micah: I didn’t say “answer.”

Eric: Because this is the only moment – well, you said it’s a Hollywood version of…

Andrew: It is very – I agree.

Eric: But I don’t because this is the only point in the film – spoiler there – but it’s really the only point in the film where Harry calls Voldemort “Tom,” and…

Micah: Well, that has nothing to do with it being…

Eric: It does, it has to do with being faithful to the source material.

Micah: Well, if it was faithful to the source material it would be in the Great Hall, not on top of a cliff. But the whole point of that was he called him “Tom” in front of everybody else, not on a cliff somewhere at Hogwarts.

Eric: It wasn’t essential that he called…

Micah: But we’re talking about the wrong thing here, first of all.

Eric: Well actually, that’s my…

Micah: We’re talking about the fact that – when I said it was that typical Hollywood scene, I meant from an action standpoint, that you have to have that action sequence where…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: There’s no action here.

Micah: Well, what’s about to happen though.

Andrew: Well, there will be in the film. [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: Well, we’re not talking about what’s about to happen, are we? I mean, I think…

Andrew: Well, it’s presumed.

Eric: …what it is here – okay, I guess you’re right.

Micah: You’re about to embark on that typical [laughs] Hollywood action scene, that’s my point. And I’m not saying that I’m going to have a problem with it, I’m not saying that I don’t like this particular scene. I’m just saying that I think that you’re going to have people who aren’t going to like it.

Eric: Well, I wouldn’t blame Hollywood though. What I would say is that they needed to come up with some severely interesting ways to show an hour and a half of Voldemort chasing Harry.

Andrew: That’s Hollywood.

Eric: And the fact…

Andrew: You’ve got to interest people for an hour and a half. [laughs]

Eric: No, it’s not Hollywood, it’s movie-making. Don’t confuse the two.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: I mean, in my opinion it’s movie-making where Voldemort and Harry are in close proximity. I know you don’t like it when he touches Voldemort. I think that’s a completely true or valid point, a valid thing not to like. But I also think that because they’re chasing each other for so long in the film, they needed this variation. And I like the idea that Harry and Voldemort are familiar with one another at this point enough that they can battle, but it doesn’t have to be from across a courtyard shooting spells at each other. They can be each other’s archenemies and be breathing down each other’s neck. That’s what I like about this.

Micah: [laughs] So they could be WWE style in the middle of the ring, duking it out with each other.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yes. They can hate each other…

Micah: I get that.

Andrew: [in announcer voice] “In this corner…”

Eric: …and still be…

Micah: Eric, I get that. Believe me, I understand that. But I think – and look, maybe I’m approaching this the wrong way…

Eric: I don’t think so. I mean, I…

Micah: …and people who read the books aren’t going to – normally I get criticized for talking about people who go to the films who haven’t read the books, and there not being enough plot in place all the time for them to get it. Here I’m talking about the people who have read the books, and they’re going to come in [laughs] and they’re going to say – and I’ve seen comments already, tweets, things like that, say, [laughs] “Why is Harry pulling Voldemort off a cliff?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: They’re like, “All right, let’s just both die. Let’s just both have our heads smashed into a rock [laughs] at the bottom of this cliff.”

Eric: [laughs] It’s daring, it’s dashing, it’s Harry Potter

Andrew: I think Harry followed the whole mantra, “Keep your friends close but your enemies closer”…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …a little too literally.

Eric: Well, and – no, I think – Micah, I think why is Harry pulling – the fact that fans are asking that, it’s true. And why isn’t the Tom thing in the Great Hall with everybody? It’s these film choices that they’ve made, but they’re departures and because of that, there are going to be people who are very upset.

Micah: This looks like it’s about to be a great action sequence, and…

Eric: It’s good dialogue! It’s “Let’s finish this the way we started it: together!” It’s like…

Micah: And then what? Does the Hungarian Horntail shoot up from its hiding place?

Andrew: [laughs] No, Dumbledore…

Micah: [laughs] Dumbledore.

Andrew: …comes back to life. He picks up Harry but lets Voldemort keep falling.

Eric: I don’t get it.

Andrew: It’s a slight change from the books.

Eric: What do you mean?

Andrew: I’m just making a joke. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Oh okay.

Andrew: All right…

Micah: Yeah.

MuggleCast 227 Transcript (continued)


Scene-by-Scene: Snape Disapparating


Andrew: …let’s move on from picking that apart. We’ll have much more to say later. The next few shots we’ve seen before, so let’s just skip to 1:15. We see Snape in the Great Hall. Pretty badass shot of him, I have to say. He kind of whips his cape around, and we see him turn into the bat-like figure.

Micah: I called him “Batman Snape.”

Eric: Yeah. Or at least – [laughs] Batman Snape.

[Andrew sings the 1960s Batman TV show theme song]

Eric: Severus…

Andrew: There’s a dead body in the background. I don’t know if that’s anyone of importance or that’s just one of those random dead bodies.

Eric: What?

Andrew: I think it’s just a random dead body.

Eric: That’s weird because when he turns into a bat is in front of the whole Hogwarts audience when he summons everybody. That’s a spoiler.

Andrew: Well, maybe there is an audience. We just can’t see it.

Eric: But there’s no – why would there be a dead body there? I see what you see.

Andrew: Oh! Wait, wait, wait, doesn’t this…

Eric: But there’s no…

Andrew: This happens when…

Eric: Yeah, when Harry is about to be – or when Harry and McGonagall…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …are about to…

Andrew: So, why…

Eric: I don’t think that’s a body. It looks like…

Andrew: It’s a body. It’s a hundred percent.

Eric: It’s a face. Who…

Andrew: I’m looking at the 1080p HD version.

Eric: Oh geez, okay.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I’m not going to argue with your Blu-ray copy of this.

Andrew: Don’t argue with HD!

Eric: [laughs] But who would be there? Because this is during – he hasn’t killed anybody. Maybe the Carrows – one of the Carrows fell over.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s my only thought.

Eric: Because this is during the meeting in the Great Hall.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: All the students, and then Harry steps out and Voldemort – and McGonagall has to protect him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But I don’t know who would be there.


Scene-by-Scene: Fiendfyre


Andrew: Yeah, me neither. We’ll have to figure that out later. We see another title, “The Epic Conclusion.” And then we get to 1:17, another shot I think we’ve seen bits and pieces of: Ron and Hermione holding hands as fire chases after them. We see
a snake-like figure, I would say, in that fire.

Eric: It looks like a bear to me.

Andrew: Or a bear. Or a wolf.

Eric: Or at least when it hits and turns the corner. Or maybe a – maybe it’s a badger. I have this really unique shot of it, it’s during 1:17. This is where multi…

Andrew: Yeah, I see what you’re saying. It looks like a wolf to me, actually.

Eric: Yeah, a wolf.

Andrew: Because of the ears.

Eric: But looking at the cartoon insignia of Hogwarts, it kind of – like it would be a badger because if – I think I remember Fiendfyre takes a really interesting form in the film, as far as being several different animals of fire chasing. Very interesting.

Andrew: Okay, so there’s that. And then as we advance to another title, “Of The Worldwide Phenomenon”…

Eric: Whoa!


Scene-by-Scene: Courtyard Battle Scene


Andrew: …wide shot. And now there’s a lot of detail in this shot. We see they’re in the courtyard, we see giants – that’s definitely the most prominent. We see about two giants, a couple of Death Eaters in the sky.

Micah: Where do you see the giants? Or do I need higher resolution?

Andrew: Don’t you guys? One of them is holding a lamppost.

Eric: Yeah, it’s like on the – if you’re looking at the five window – or five columns on the very right side – one, two, three, four, five – it’s right above the fifth column if you’re going right.

Andrew: Oh! And I think one of the giants is swinging…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …one of the Quidditch pitch rings.

Eric: Oh, no.

Andrew: One of the goals.

Micah: Oh yeah, I see that now. Yeah.

Eric: I’m pretty sure it’s just a bone.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Like a bone turned into a club.

Andrew: Shut – Eric, come on, it’d be awesome if that was a Quidditch pitch ring.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Can we please pretend that it was?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: That it is? Let’s spoil them now: The final battle takes place in the Quidditch pitch.

Eric: Yeah, no.

Andrew: Kidding!

Eric: Although we do see it, what, engulfed in flames?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: On the left side of this shot – same shot – I love how you can see into the building.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You can see into Hogwarts through the wall. It’s like…

Andrew: And you see a Death Eater coming in, going inward.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You see a smoky figure moving in.

Eric: That’s really awesome.

Andrew: Yeah, so that’s a very cool shot.


Scene-by-Scene: Harry Fighting Off Fiendfyre


Eric: Ooh, and then Harry – the next shot, obviously – Harry trying to fight off the Fiendfyre.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: By shooting water at it? What’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: No, it’s a spell. That’s really…

Andrew: Aguamenti?

Eric: Aguamenti. It’s like a waterfall.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Very unique shot. But this was not an effect that was complete when we saw it.


Scene-by-Scene: Bridge Destruction


Andrew: Moving into 1:22, we see a couple – a few shots in a row, actually, of one of the bridges leading to Hogwarts crumbling as the Snatchers try to not fall to their deaths. [laughs] But they do fall. There is obviously somebody who caused that wreck, but we won’t spoil that.

Micah: Who?

Andrew: I’m not spoiling it!

Micah: Neville.

Andrew: No! Okay, another interesting shot.

[Everyone laughs]


Scene-by-Scene: Snatchers Running Into Protective Charm


Andrew: The other interesting shot, 1:25, we see Molly sending the spell. “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

Micah: Wait, can we go back for a second?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: To 1:24. There’s a little quick scene before that, and what exactly is happening to these…

Eric: Oh.

Micah: I don’t know if they’re Snatchers. As they’re running, they’re transforming into skeleton-like people.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right actually. You can see…

Andrew: I think they’re disintegrating.

Eric: It’s totally Dead Man’s Chest style. They are disintegrating, but this is kind of a cheesy effect of showing it. They’re liquifying, really. They’re turning into white liquid, white goo. Basically they’re running into the force field and the force field is stopping them.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So it takes a few Death Eaters for everybody else to figure out, “Hey, there’s…”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “We can’t really go any further.”


Scene-by-Scene: Duel Between Molly and Bellatrix


Andrew: All right. So like I said, at 1:25, we get to hear:

[Audio (Stephen Fry)]: “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

Eric: She does not say that in this trailer, and it’s – that was hilarious.

Andrew: Now, that was – just for the record, that was not a clip from the trailer. Though – here, I’m going to play it with the trailer. Let’s see how this goes.

[Clip from trailer and audiobook play in sync]

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know if that works. Kind of.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Okay, where were we? Okay. Yeah, so what do you guys – I mean, it’s kind of hard to tell, but what we see in the trailer is Molly fighting off the spell – or Bellatrix fighting off Molly’s spell.

Eric: Yeah, but she’s – at the same time, she’s surprised.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Because it’s kind of more of an aggressive spell.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Well, what’s interesting to me is you get – that one shot of Molly looks like that’s the fatal shot that she’s delivering, but then they switch to a scene where it looks like Bellatrix is deflecting the spell.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So is it possible that that’s how they ordered it?

Eric: Yeah, I think it’s mis-ordered. It’s possible that that’s the kill-blow.

Micah: Because they’re so close in that particular shot, but then they’re so much separated…

Eric: When she’s deflecting the spell?

Micah: …when they go to the next shot.

Eric: Yeah, you’re right.

Andrew: It could be perspective though, too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: If Bellatrix is – if the camera is really over Bellatrix’s shoulder, it may not…

Eric: Although, interestingly, if you look in this shot of Bellatrix at 1:25, you see the students in the background…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and they’re kind of just hanging out.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like none of them are focusing on Molly and Bellatrix. They’re kind of like hanging out, playing Nintendo. Maybe Exploding Snap or Charades or cards or something. But they’re not really paying attention to what’s going on. It’s kind of weird.

Andrew: At 1:26 we see the trio again, on the back of the dragon. They are going through Diagon Alley this time. You can see the entrance to Gringotts in the background and where the dragon broke out.

Eric: Oh. Wait, let me amend what I said, sorry. In a freeze frame it looks like they’re hanging out, but these students behind Bellatrix are actually battling Death Eaters.

Andrew: They’re fighting, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, sorry.

Micah: They’re using Wii remotes.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No, it looked…

Andrew: [laughs] They’re playing the video game.

Eric: Obviously when I froze it they weren’t in action, so of course I didn’t see them in action. My bad.


Scene-by-Scene: Rubble Falling


Andrew: 1:26/1:27, we see Voldemort. We’ve seen that shot a million times.

Eric: Shit’s falling down though. Hogwarts is…

Andrew: Don’t curse! Come on. I get e-mails.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: [in a silly voice] “Don’t curse. Don’t curse, guys.” [back to normal voice] 1:27, that same area, we see stuff falling down. [laughs]

Micah: It looks like a person, though.

Andrew: Really? Where?

Micah: I have it paused, it looks like a body is falling.

Andrew: I think it’s a bunch of bricks.

Micah: No, no, there’s definitely a person in here. [laughs]


Scene-by-Scene: More Scenes From the Battle of Hogwarts


Andrew: At 1:30, we see Voldemort and Harry sending the spells at each other. We’ve seen this a million times, again. Beautiful high-rise shot, and actually probably one of the cooler shots in the trailer, other than the statue thing I mentioned earlier, was at 1:32 when we see all the Death Eaters sending hundreds of spells at the castle. And the castle just looks beautiful. The spells coming out of the Death Eaters’ wands, they’re a light blue, it’s a very cool shot. A couple of quick last minute shots: at 1:34 we see Voldemort send Harry a blue spell at him. Harry obviously very easily deflects it. Then at 1:35, we see Neville holding the Sorting Hat with Ginny and Arthur. This is obviously when Hagrid is holding Harry’s body and everybody thinks that Harry is dead. Very emotional scene. We see Hermione, Kingsley, Seamus, Cho Chang, several others in the background as well.

Eric: And then the “P” gets it.

Andrew: Well, the way the trailer is cut, it cuts to a shot of Harry and it’s almost like…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …he’s turning around to look at all the people crying, and being like, “Hey guys, I got him. I’m just fighting off this really hard spell.”

Micah: Then who gets it?

Eric: The “P” in the Harry Potter logo gets it.

Micah: [laughs] Oh, oh.

Eric: I want to count how many times this thing has been hit by a spell. But this time they really mean it.

Andrew: So that’s it, that’s the trailer. We went through every little scene. What did you guys – any more overall thoughts?

Eric: It started with that flower unrealistically growing in Lily’s hand, but it only got better from there. And apparently they say 3D is going to be available. They still say 3D is going to be available.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah. “Complete the journey in 3D,” just like the Part 1 trailer said.

[Eric laughs]


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: It’s a good time actually to bring up LeakyCon. LeakyCon.com. While you guys think of any closing thoughts, LeakyCon 2011 is taking place July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida on the Universal Orlando Resort where The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park is located. Of course, the conference is over the release of Deathly Hallows – Part 2. So all the amazing things that we saw in the trailer today, we’ll be watching on a giant movie theater with some of the biggest, bestest, coolest, cry-babyish Harry Potter fans in the world.

Eric: [laughs] Was that last comment directed to me, Andrew?

Andrew: Including our own Eric Scull, yes.

Eric: Yes. I have…

Andrew: Oh, you will not be the only one crying.

Eric: So I do have a final thing, it will blow your mind again.

Andrew: Well, let me just finish the plug here.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: Of course, we’ve talked about it a lot before. There’s going to be the dance which is going to be amazing. The dance is always my favorite part of the conference. The party in the park. Just so much to look forward to, and of course, some fantastic panels. There’s actually a new announcement, and that is concerning the amount of registrations left. There’s only about forty percent – not forty percent, about four hundred spots left at LeakyCon. So if you’re going to do it, if you want to come, if you want to see us do a live podcast – we’re going to do our big movie review show there – visit LeakyCon.com because there’s only four hundred registrations left, and those are going to go quick. Especially when some other big announcements are made, concerning special guests and what not. So visit LeakyCon.com. If you do register, please enter code “Muggle” so they know we sent you, and we cannot wait to see you there. LeakyCon.com. Eric, what was your big find?


Scene-by-Scene: Voldemort Screams


Eric: Well, just – I like that we can turn a one minute, fifty-four second trailer into an hour of discussion. And – but just so that it’s done properly…

Andrew: It’s exhausting.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yeah, can you still pull up the trailer? Pull it – start at 1:30.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: There’s two more instances of the Voldemort scream. And they’re back – they’re on top of each other.

Andrew: You are just obsessed with this scream.

Eric: You’ve got to play it, it’s…

Andrew: That’s why this show is an hour.

[Clip from trailer plays]

Andrew: Yeah, he’s very angry in this movie. [laughs]

Eric: It’s the same scream!

Andrew: That’s the takeaway, he’s an angry man.

[Eric sighs]

Andrew: Here’s what I recommend: Cut up the trailer, take all the bits where he’s just screaming, patch them all together. It’ll be a YouTube hit.

Eric: But it’s almost like pacing. It’s almost like every fifteen seconds, to advance the story of the trailer, they – it’s a book-end. They’ve book-ended this trailer with these Voldemort…

Micah: What you don’t know, Eric, is just that Voldemort has composed the soundtrack for Deathly Hallows – Part 2.

[Eric laughs, Andrew imitates Voldemort’s scream]

Eric: Ralph Fiennes…

Micah: The one thing I was going to bring up about this trailer, though, is that you get no look at Dumbledore – Aberforth or Albus – in this at all.

Andrew: Good! He’s dead.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Finally. Geez. Yeah. I was getting tired of that old man.

Micah: But yeah, no Hog’s Head, no King’s Cross, none of that. So it’s good to see, though, that some of the stuff…

Eric: Is a mystery.

Micah: [laughs] Is a mystery, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s good.

Eric: You’re right. Wouldn’t it suck if this trailer had showed King’s Cross?

Andrew: It would.

Eric: Like Harry waking up in the all-white scene.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Whatever.

Andrew: All right, everyone. Well, it’s been a very full show. Thank you everyone for listening. We’d like to remind everybody about our website before we let you go. MuggleCast.com has all the information you need about this wonderful show that we produce every other week. There you will find a contact page where you can send in your feedback. Do send in your feedback about the trailer. There was a lot we didn’t get to, your thoughts, but you know what? We’ll save a little something to be desired. We’ll put those on Episode 228. Actually, let me run through some tweets real quick because we did tell people that we would.

Eric: Well, just – Andrew, before you do this, I’m on YouTube right now and it says 308 views of this trailer…

Andrew: That’s a bug, that always happens.

Eric: I know it’s a bug but right down beneath it, it says 1,276 likes and 3 dislikes.

Andrew: [in a silly voice] “Those must have been from Death Eaters!”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Everybody – whenever there’s like 2 dislikes on a video, people always make a joke about a group of haters.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So yeah, that must have been Death Eaters.

Eric: But if that’s any indicator, a lot of people seem to like this.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: This trailer. 1,250 versus…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …3.

Andrew: Yeah. Yeah, it’s weird. It’s a video on a Harry Potter fan site and everybody likes it. Who would have thought?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Listener Tweets: Deathly Hallows Trailer


Andrew: Okay, let’s get through some tweets real quick. SirNicholas wrote:

“I love the trailer! Epic is the only word, especially when Harry Potter pulled Voldy.”

Whoa. Okay, somebody liked it.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [continues]

“I’ll cry and be proud of it.”

Oh, here’s another comment about the jump! BaraOmalley said:

“I screamed when they jumped. It was some epic…”

Bleep. Knicknacknikki – that’s a clever name:

“Most epic trailer ever. Can’t wait until July but I’ll be sad the series is over but most well-done trailer so far.”

Would you guys say it was the best – it was the most well-done trailer so far? I would.

Eric: That scream. That scream irks me.

Andrew: You need to go into some counseling, I think, about that.

Eric: I think I’m going to have that voice going through my head all the time, just Voldemort… [imitates Voldemort’s scream]

Andrew: Janet516 wrote:

“I can’t wait for July! This looks action-packed and emotional.”

Phillygirly wrote:

“This was the most amazing trailer ever. I’ve never been so excited for a trailer. I loved it and can’t wait for the movie.”

Here’s a negative comment about the jump. Judder47 wrote:

“What was with Harry pulling Voldy off the top of the tower? ‘Come on, Tom. Let’s finish this the way we started it,’ hug, ‘together!'”

That was her mocking, of course.

Eric: [laughs] Hug.

Andrew: [laughs] Bestest513 wrote:

“Amazing! Amazing! It was enough. My question: Why the heck are the people turning into skeletons at 1.23?”

We answered that for you.

“Gave me chills.”

Writes hippychick10793. So overall, very, very positive. A couple of people confused about the jump, but that’s okay. And that does it…


Show Close


Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …for MuggleCast Episode 227. Visit MuggleCast.com. You can always find us on Twitter.com/MuggleCast as well as Facebook.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: If you follow or like us you can stay up to date on the show, new episode announcements, coming soon announcements, things like that. MuggleCast.com has all the information you need. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And we will see you next time for Episode 228.

Eric: Eight.

Andrew: Goodbye. Goodbye! Buh-bye!

Eric: See you later.

[Show music continues]

Transcript #226

MuggleCast 226 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Andrew: Because we don’t need a permit to podcast, this is MuggleCast Episode 226 for April 26th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

And by Hypable.com, a MuggleNet for the rest of the fandoms in the world and created by MuggleNet staff. Visit Hypable.com for thorough and up-to-the-minute coverage around The Hunger Games, Glee, Doctor Who, The Hobbit, and many more. That’s Hypable.com, H-Y-P-A-B-L-E dot com.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 226! It’s almost kind of a reunion. I actually – when I mentioned who was on the show this week to other people, multiple people they were like, “Ooh! Ooh, no kidding! Oh wow! Wow!” Laura and Jamie are both on the show this week. Hey guys, welcome back!

Jamie: Hey!

Laura: Hey Andrew!

Jamie: Hey! We just need…

Andrew: It’s been a while.

Jamie: …Kevin Steck now, don’t we?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Oh my God, is he still alive?

Andrew: I – like, I checked a year ago and yeah.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I saw him, actually, in New York in November. Me and Micah both saw him.

Jamie: How is he?

Andrew: He’s doing well! Yeah.

Jamie: What is he doing now?

Andrew: I don’t know.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I actually found him – he was in a box on the street. I just happened to run into him.

Jamie: [laughs] Is he a spy of some sort?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: No, I was implying he’s homeless. [laughs] But…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: [laughs] Oh, right! Oh.

Andrew: No, he’s not homeless, he’s doing fine. But yeah, so we got a lot to talk about this week. The Deathly Hallows – Part 1 DVD came out and we’re already looking forward to Part 2. Well, Micah, get us through the news, we’ll get everybody updated. I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Laura: I had no idea how to do that order.

Andrew: Micah, what’s in the news? Yeah, I know.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I almost forgot to do the intro.

Micah: I was going to say to you – I’d be like, “You’re Andrew Sims,” because we always forget. But…

Andrew: Yeah.


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 2 Teaser Trailer to Debut on ABC Family


Micah: So, Andrew, apparently the Deathly Hallows – Part 2 teaser trailer is going to be debuting this Wednesday on ABC Family.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s about time. But – well, okay, you wrote “teaser trailer” in the news post but it doesn’t – I didn’t see any mention of a teaser trailer. I’m wondering if this is the actual trailer if they’re only doing one trailer, or what.

Micah: I just assumed, I guess, because it was ABC Family it would be a teaser trailer and not the full thing.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, we’ll have it posted on MuggleNet when it does make its way online. It’s kind of annoying that they’re airing it only on US television. So poor Jamie, I know he would want to tune into ABC Family but he can’t.

Jamie: I’m sure I could get it somehow. I’m sure I could get it. There’s – I’m sure there’s some internet way of doing it. I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Or some satellite dish, something.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: But that’s quite a lot of effort.

Andrew: It’s a little extreme just to watch…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Right. [laughs]

Jamie: Someone’s probably going to post it online. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Exactly.

Jamie: So that’s probably the easier way I’ll be seeing it.

Andrew: YouTube is the answer to everything.

Jamie: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: Yeah. So, Wednesday night during Happy Gilmore

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, great!

Micah: …from 7 to 9 o’clock. So I know if you haven’t gotten your share of Adam Sandler this month, or Bob Barker…

Andrew: I haven’t seen that film, so I guess I’ll be forced to watch it now.

Micah: You haven’t seen Happy Gilmore?

Andrew: No.

Micah: Oh.

Jamie: Is it terrible?

Micah: Jamie? Laura?

Jamie: Oh, I might have seen it.

Laura: I think I’ll just wait for it to hit YouTube.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: It’s a funny movie. He beats up – or actually, Bob Barker beats up him. Anyway…

Andrew: All right. Well, what else is going on?


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 DVD/Blu-ray Released – Deleted Scenes


Micah: Well, you mentioned earlier, Deathly Hallows – Part 1 finally hit DVD and Blu-ray. It was released on April 15th. And all the deleted scenes, really, made their way online before the DVD went on sale, so we’ve been holding off a little bit on discussing them. What were your guys’ overall thoughts with some of them?

Andrew: For the first time on a DVD, it seems like there were scenes that were actually – people actually wished they had actually been in the final cut of the film, particularly Harry and Petunia’s little talk in the Dursley house before the Dursleys leave. That moved a lot of people.

Laura: Yeah, and it was very well done, too. I mean, it wasn’t – I kind of felt that the whole scene with Harry and Dudley shaking hands was a little cheesy, so I understand why they cut that.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: But as per the Harry and Petunia scene, I don’t know. It was twenty seconds, I think they maybe could have included it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: It’s quite a canon thing, though. I think big fans really, really like it but perhaps other people wouldn’t appreciate it so much. I think they should have kept it in, though, yeah.

Micah: That was awkward, though. I don’t know why they did that the way that they did with Dudley walking like he had something in his pants.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Or like he almost – like he had to take a dump, if I’m honest.

Andrew: He did look constipated.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It was really awkward.

Micah: But yeah…

Andrew: In the “Maximum Movie Mode” feature on the DVD, there was – I think either Heyman – I think it was Heyman, he talked about why they took that little scene out between Mrs. Dursley and Harry because it sort of – it always comes down to the pacing. It disrupted the pacing because he said if they had kept that in, it would have taken away from the fact that something is about to happen, and the whole point of the intro of the film was to make it feel like something was brewing, something was going on, and that took away from it. So, that was their excuse for cutting that out. I don’t know if I agree with it.

Laura: I mean, I understand that because if you watch the first five to seven minutes of the film, it is very fast paced and that scene I think would have probably taken it down a notch. So, I get why they did it. I don’t think that the pacing thing was just an excuse. I think pacing was an excuse when it came to the sixth film, but with this one I thought they did a really good job with it. So, I don’t know. I understand. I get that sacrifices have to be made.

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: This is a long lesson I’ve learned. I used to be one of those people who complained about everything, but…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: You threw in the towel!

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: WB won.

Micah: It could also be just because, though, that they haven’t developed the relationship that exists between Harry and Petunia very much throughout…

Andrew: That’s true, too.

Micah: …the films.

Laura: And they’ve completely neglected the Dursleys in like the last three films, so…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I mean…

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: …it would have seemed kind of strange.

Micah: Well, how did that play out, though, Andrew, during “The Prince’s Tale”? Did they show Petunia at all?

Andrew: No. No, they didn’t.

Laura: Really?!

Andrew: No.

Laura: Oh my God.

Andrew: That was the one scene – and again that’s the one scene – well, I can’t completely confirm that because that was the scene I went to the bathroom during, so I don’t know.

Laura: When you went to the bathroom?!

Andrew: Yeah, I had to…

Laura: Andrew!

Andrew: …really bad. Because I thought I would rather go during “The Prince’s Tale” than during like Harry and Voldemort fighting. I wanted to make sure I didn’t miss that.

Jamie: Couldn’t you have just…

Laura: Well, you could have held it.

Jamie: …paused it, though? Or – wait.

Andrew: No, no, it was a Part 2 screening…

Jamie: Oh sorry, I got really confused.

Andrew: …in Chicago.

Jamie: Oh, right. Yeah. Why didn’t you just hold it, then?! Yeah!

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, I know!

Andrew: I couldn’t! I was about to explode, guys! Leave me alone. Everybody’s disappointed.

Jamie: So wait, Andrew. So wait, is it good, then?

Andrew: Yeah, it was good. It was really good. A lot of the special effects weren’t finished so I’m really looking forward to seeing it again, because…

Jamie: So, what’s it like when you see a film where they haven’t been finished? Is it just like an outline or…

Andrew: No, it’s pretty finished. It’s just a lot of the special effects that aren’t done, so the dragon, for example, some scenes either you didn’t see the dragon or the dragon was like half complete. So…

Micah: It’s like somebody walking around in a costume or something?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: No!

Micah: Like, “I’m the dragon”?

Andrew: No.

Laura: Barney the Dinosaur is like out there walking around…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: …as a place filler.

Andrew: No, it was an interesting way to see the film, because it was kind of like a behind-the-scenes look at the process that goes into it. So – no, it was good, though. For example, and I brought this up on – Eric and I brought this up on an earlier episode, Snape – for whatever reason, Alan Rickman was never – wasn’t able to shed a tear when he was dying as Snape, so the tear wasn’t added yet. So they added a caption at the bottom that says, “Snape sheds a tear,” [laughs] and it just made the audience…

Jamie: That’s weird.

Andrew: …roar with laughter.

Jamie: Isn’t that weird?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Yeah. Anyway, so these deleted scenes. Any other ones that stood out to anyone?

Micah: Not really.

Laura: There were a couple of them that I didn’t – I mean, I didn’t really understand what the point of them was, like Ron and Hermione skipping rocks, like Harry and Ron chasing rabbits.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Like, I get they were trying to establish…

Andrew: That they were bored?

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And they were trying to establish…

Micah: Talk about pacing issues.

Laura: Yeah, I know!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: They were trying to establish the aggression between Harry and Ron, and the romance between Ron and Hermione, but I thought those things were both very evident already and – I don’t know, I’m like, okay, so they’re out there bounty hunting rabbits now. I don’t get it, and I’m really glad that wasn’t…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …in the movie.

Andrew: Actually, I thought the one with them skipping stones, that was very – that kind of fed into the Ron and Hermione shippers. I thought they may have really appreciated that.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, it was a really nice scene. It was well done and it was very sweet, but I don’t think they needed it.

Micah: What about Yaxley searching Hermione’s parents’ home?

Andrew: Ehhh.

Micah: Okay? Just okay?

Andrew: But yeah – I mean, it was just him taking five steps, looking around, and looking like, [in a silly voice] “Hmmm, what’s going on here?”

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Can you imagine if they had just kept – its like, what, a fifteen-second clip? It’s not that long.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: If they had just kept that and [laughs] just randomly inserted it somewhere in the middle of the movie.

Andrew: Yeah, it wouldn’t have – yeah, it just wouldn’t have made…

Laura: No.

Andrew: It just would have been weird.

Micah: Well, I mean, definitely the one that sticks out is the one that we first mentioned with Petunia, because if you really can’t remember – like I can’t even right now what the other deleted scenes were, then it’s probably good that they left them out of the film.


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 DVD/Blu-ray Released – “Maximum Movie Mode”


Andrew: Yeah. Anyway, another big feature on the Blu-ray version was the “Maximum Movie Mode” and this was actually really cool because what happens is throughout the movie – you’re watching it and the movie will kind of zoom out, and the movie will kind of move to the bottom-right corner of the screen, and then one of the actors or crew members will kind of talk about what’s going on. It’s kind of like a commentary, but then they’ll also add another video window onto the screen and you see behind-the-scenes footage. And one of the best parts of it was they showed when the final shot ever for Harry Potter was being filmed, like in terms of the filming process. Not like the live shot in Part 2, but like in terms of their filming schedule. They showed footage from when they were finished, and Emma and Rupert were crying, and everybody was applauding. It was very emotional. And they showed footage of the little celebration that they had. So, it was really cool, and they kind of included a couple of deleted scenes and explained why they weren’t included. So, that was really good and I wish they had started doing these “Maximum Movie Mode”s earlier because they’re actually – I watched it with my friends at a party a couple of weeks ago, and it was really fun to watch and then talk about with everybody, so…

Laura: That’s cool.

Andrew: A few of – yeah.

Laura: Well, Emma and Rupert were only crying because they thought that was their last scene they were going to shoot.

Andrew: Right.

Laura: Then they found out they had to do the epilogue again.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Awww, drats!

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: All crying for nothing!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Now we have to cry again! [laughs] If you have a Blu-ray, definitely check it out.

Micah: Yeah, so that’s what I was just going to say, it’s just for the Blu-ray, right?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean – and if you don’t have Blu-ray at this point you’re just living in the 90’s, so it’s time to get with it.

Jamie: Hey, I don’t even have a DVD player.

Andrew: What?!

Jamie: I don’t even have a DVD player.

Micah: Your laptop doesn’t play DVDs?

Jamie: No, no, no, I’ve got that, I mean I just don’t have a DVD player connected to the TV.

Micah: Oh.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t…

Jamie: Hey, hey, get this…

Laura: …have one, either.

Jamie: We don’t even have a TV license. We don’t even…

Andrew: What do you mean?

Jamie: Well, we just watch – there’s this – I probably shouldn’t admit this because this is TV fraud, but we sometimes watch stuff on iPlayer, like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Do you know what iPlayer is?

Andrew: Well, what’s a TV license? Like, in America you need a license to kill, but why would you need…

Jamie: You don’t need a license…

Andrew: …a license to watch…

Jamie: …to watch TV? To watch…

Laura: No!

Jamie: What?!

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, I mean, you need a subscription to a cable service.

Jamie: Yes, but Andrew, if you don’t have cable what happens if you just want like a standard amount of channels? Like, [laughs] what’s the standard amount of channels if you don’t…

Andrew: You buy an antenna and you get the networks, the big networks.

Jamie: Yeah, okay, so you don’t have to pay for that?

Laura: No.

Micah: No.

Andrew: No.

Jamie: What?! That’s ridiculous!

[Everybody laughs]

Andrew: No, yours is ridiculous!

Jamie: We have to pay like two hundred and – no, a hundred and thirty pounds a year for the privilege of watching a television. Or…

Andrew: Wow.

Jamie: Yeah, or you can not pay that and do something good with your life.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, that’s odd. Yeah, no license here. But anyway, what were we even talking about? Oh, so Jamie has a – [laughs] Jamie lives in the Stone Age, he doesn’t have a DVD player.

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Or a TV license. [laughs]

Jamie: But, saying that, we do have a VHS player. Do you still remember…

Andrew: Oh, great!

Jamie: …what those are, Andrew? Do you know what they are?

Andrew: Yeah, Part 1 is coming out on VHS, uhhh, never. So…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: We’ve got those, and we buy a load of videos from charity shops and car boot sales because they’re like six for a pound.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: So you just watch them, and then get rid of them, and then it’s a kind of barter system.

Micah: Circle of life?

Jamie: Circle of life, exactly, exactly. Circle of life. However, you don’t get the “Maximum Movie Mode” on VHS.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Really?

Jamie: So yeah…

Andrew: [unintelligible] …just supported that.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: Unfortunately, you don’t, no. That’s the only bad thing.

Andrew: Before we continue with today’s show, we’d like to remind everybody that this podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their great service. One audiobook to consider is A Game of Thrones, A Song of Ice and Fire, Book 1. It’s a very popular book on Audible, and a television adaptation recently debuted on HBO called Game of Thrones. The first episode was actually so successful that HBO has already renewed it for a second season. So, for a free audiobook of your choice such as A Game of Thrones, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.


News: EA Releases Deathly Hallows – Part 2 Video Game Trailer & Stills


Micah: All right, so moving on in the news, Electronic Arts released the Deathly Hallows – Part 2 video game trailer and a couple of new photos. And I took a look at the trailer, and I’ve never been big on EA’s video games and I have to say, this trailer [laughs] does not really make me want to play this game.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t know if anybody else has watched it, but it’s really not cut that well, to be honest.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s kind of – we’ve talked about this before. It seems like the Deathly Hallows video games are – or the Harry Potter video games, they’re never good and we’ve always been disappointed with each one that comes out, and I’m sure Part 2 will be no different.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, the footage is cool but…

Micah: It’s cool, I think part of the problem is – and we’ve discussed this many times, is that it needed to be more of a role-playing game, and having sort of free roaming ability to go different places within the world and really – which the LEGO Harry Potter does let you do, but these series of games just don’t allow for that and so while you might be seeing a really cool scene on the trailer, you don’t necessarily get to play that scene in the game, if that makes sense.

Andrew: Mmm.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and speaking of someone who has kind of…

Micah: I know, Laura, you have played it, too.

Laura: Yeah, I was a video game nerd when I was younger and I probably got – I would get the Harry Potter games up until I was about 14 or so, and they were really easy. I would beat them in less than a day.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Like, I would sit down, seriously, for like four hours and be like, “Okay, I’m done.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: So… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: I was home schooled, I didn’t have anything better to do.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But yeah, so I don’t know, they probably need to be a bit more challenging, too.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, and I think from what I’ve heard – just the stories aren’t that good, and – well, whatever. I mean, we’ll try not to talk about this one much over the coming months because we’ve always been disappointed. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah, that’s true.

Andrew: Jamie, do you need a license to play video games in the UK?

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Don’t know, I don’t play any. [laughs]

Micah: Do you go to the arcade?

Jamie: Well, saying that, I do go to the – like, penny arcades, you know? I don’t mean like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …with big digital screens and stuff, I mean where you put a 2p in, and it goes down to the bottom and then it pushes it, and – do you know I mean? And then it pushes the 2p off.

Andrew: Right, like skee-ball?

Jamie: I don’t know.

Andrew: Do you remember skee-ball?

Jamie: No, I don’t know. Oh, I don’t think it has a specific name.

Andrew: Oh.

Jamie: Or it has like a generic name. But anyway, I’ve gone to those sometimes.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Jamie: I quite like those but you don’t need a license. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?


News: Steve Kloves Gained JK Rowling’s Trust with One Word


Micah: All right, final piece of news, in a new article by Movieline, JK Rowling revealed how apprehensive she was at handing the keyboard over to screenwriter Steve Kloves for the movie adaptation of her magical world. And I’m reading a post by Keith Hawk here.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, I mean, I think we’re starting to see a lot of these articles now that the series is winding down. We’re getting more insight into how this all got created in the first place. So, JK Rowling was just talking about what it’s like. I’m sure it must have been, at least early on, pretty scary to hand this work over that you’ve been working on for pretty much your entire adult life to somebody who you don’t know and…

Andrew: Yeah. Here’s what she said. She said:

“Steve turned to me while food was being ordered and said quietly, ‘You know who my favorite character is?’ I looked at him, red hair included, and thought, ‘You’re going to say Ron. Please, please don’t say Ron. Ron’s so easy to love!’ And he said, ‘Hermione,’ at which point, under my standoffish, mistrusting exterior, I just melted, because if he got Hermione, he got the books. He also, to a large extent, got me.”

Micah: Ooh.

Jamie: I think that sounds like the kind of story that you come up with after the event [laughs] that sounds really good, you know?

[Andrew laughs]

Jamie: I mean, I’m not – I just don’t know if you can say that from one word.

Laura: Isn’t this old news, though? I feel like we’ve heard this story before, like a long time ago.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, it definitely happened a long time ago. I don’t know. This was a new interview she’s doing…

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: …for a publication called Written By.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: So, there will be more. But maybe she has, I don’t know. It may have been a long time ago.

Micah: Well…

Andrew: Yeah, I agree with Jamie, though. It does seem a bit odd that just one word, and then it’s like, ‘Oh, okay!’ I sort of get it because Hermione was a very complex character, I think.

Laura: Well, and she was also based on…

Jamie: Yeah, exactly. JK Rowling, yeah.

Laura: …Jo as a kid, so…

Micah: Yeah. Well, you see Laura, the thing is is that there’s so little news about her these days that we have to start recycling things.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Andrew: We should find some interviews from ’98 and just start reposting them as new news.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: We’ll call it an exclusive…

Laura: I bet no-one will notice.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly! We’ll call it a new MuggleNet interview with JK Rowling. We’ll see how far we can get.

Jamie: Or we should probably do it with someone we’ve actually done an interview with before. [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Release date for Chamber of Secrets has been announced.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, so that’s all that’s in the news, Micah?

Micah: That’s it.


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: All right. Before we continue, we actually – [laughs] we got a lot of e-mails last week and Laura – actually this is why it’s great that you’re on this episode, part of the reason why – we talked about – we did a What If segment, “What if Harry Potter was a girl?” which we may have done before but we wanted to do it again and, you know, three or four guys…

Laura: And I’m sure you guys were just…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: …wonderful and complimentary individuals.

Andrew: Yeah, we didn’t please a lot of people.

Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: So we’ll talk about those e-mails in a second, but first we want to remind everybody that we’re going to be at LeakyCon 2011, going on in Orlando, Florida over the release of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows – Part 2. It’s going to be July 13th to the 17th at the Universal Orlando Resort. It’s going to be a ton of fun. We’re going to be doing some podcasts there, including our big movie review podcast. Micah, Eric, Ben, and I are all going to be there, it’s going to be a ton of fun. There’s going to be the ball, there’s going to be the party in the park, there’s going to, of course, be the big midnight movie release event that everybody attending LeakyCon is of course going to be going to. Everybody is going to be – I’m going to be sopping up Micah’s tears as he’s rolling all over the floor in despair.

Micah: Or it could just be how bad the movie is.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: I could be crying because of that, too.

Andrew: Could be that, too.

Micah: I’m kidding.

Andrew: I’m going to be cleaning up after Eric, too. It’s going to be a mess, but it’s also going to be a lot of fun. So, visit LeakyCon.com and when you register, we can’t wait to see you there, and also enter code “Muggle” and that way we’ll know you’re coming! And more details to be announced pretty soon. We’re finally going to talk to them about the podcast soon, we still haven’t talked to them about that yet, but – we will be doing a podcast there, we just don’t have the exact details yet.

Micah: What day does it start?

Andrew: July 13th.

Micah: So we’ll let you guys know, like, July 12th…

Andrew: [laughs] Yes.

Micah: …what’s happening.

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, no, no.

Micah: I’m kidding.

MuggleCast 226 Transcript (continued)


What If: Episode 225 Responses


Andrew: It’s still plenty far away. Anyway, let’s now get into those What if responses I was just talking about. This first one comes from Sophia, 19, of Seattle. She writes:

“Hello, I think if Harry was female, it would be interesting to see how that would change his relationships with adult members of the series like Snape and Sirius. Part of the reason Harry was so close with Sirius was because he reminded him so much of James. If Harry was Harrieta…”

As we called him last week.

“…I don’t know that they would have been as close. I also wonder how Snape would have acted if Harry was Harietta and not a miniature James. Would Snape have been nicer to Harry if he was more like his mother than his father? Thanks, love your podcast. Sophia.”

Jamie: I don’t want to go here. [laughs] This sounds so weird.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: If he was more like Lily than Harry then the whole – that’s very weird. I think we should move on immediately.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Well, maybe – this makes me think maybe he would have connected with other people, with female characters in the series. [emphasizes “she”] She would have connected with female characters in the series. Maybe her and McGonagall – [laughs] Harietta and McGonagall would have bonded.

Laura: Well, didn’t Harry and McGonagall sort of have a bond? I mean…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Laura: I mean, she’s very – yeah, so I don’t know that…

Jamie: She trusts him and when he says, “I’m here on Dumbledore’s orders,” then she’s like, “Yes, Potter,” straight away, “We’ll secure the castle,” and stuff.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah, could you read the next e-mail?

Micah: Sure. Next e-mail is from Giulia, 14, of Brisbane, Australia, and she says:

“Hi MuggleCast, I think that if Harry Potter was a girl, the fandom that exists today would not have occurred.”

Andrew: Woah!

Micah: [continues]

“I don’t think that many people would like to read a book or see a movie about the fate of the world and its population being in the hands of a teenage girl.”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Ouch! Good grief!

Micah: [continues]

“There are a few reasons for this. First of all, women are known for being able to multi-task and this could be a serious issue when trying to save the world because our heroine would continuously get side-tracked…”

Laura: What?!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: [continues]

“…making the ‘HP’ series much longer than seven books. Second of all, we generally associate major roles of responsibility with men.”

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Micah: [continues]

“For example…”

Laura: Oh my God!

Micah: [laughs] Is this – wait, I want to make sure this is a girl. This is…

Laura: Is this real?!

Andrew: I think this is a girl.

Laura: Yes, it’s a girl!

Micah: All right.

Laura: What is wrong with you?!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: [continues]

“For example, humans perceive God as a man and the Devil as a man also, so it would seem fitting that the hero of a story would be a guy. These are just a couple of thoughts that sprang to mind when listening to your discussion. Just wondering what your thoughts were. Giulia.”

Well, let’s get your thoughts on the table, though. What do you guys think? Would the series have been as successful?

Laura: I don’t…

Jamie: It would have different, wouldn’t it?

Laura: Yeah, it would have been…

Jamie: It couldn’t have been written in the same way, but it would have been just different. I mean, I’m sure – I mean, isn’t the The Hunger Games about a girl? Or like Twilight is about a girl.

Laura: Yes!

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And so is His Dark Materials which was also a series being published around the same time as Harry Potter.

Jamie: True.

Laura: So you can’t really – I don’t think you can measure it that way. I mean, yes, it would have been different because obviously the perspectives between a male and a female character would have been – you couldn’t have written Harrietta and had her doing all the same things Harry did, obviously. But to say that it wouldn’t have been as successful? I think that’s BS, I mean, if I’m being quite frank.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, I argued on the last show I thought that it probably wouldn’t be as successful. I just think you would lose a very large demographic if it’s a teenage girl growing up as opposed to, in this case, a guy growing up and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: But what’s the largest demographic of [laughs] Harry Potter fans?

Andrew: Girls.

Laura: So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, but I think it reaches more than just that, is my point, and I guess it also depends how you define “successful,” like on what level? Is it going to be the billion dollar franchise it’s become? No, probably not. I mean…

Laura: Yeah, but that would be like saying that – okay, for instance Chronicles of Narnia, who’s the main character in that or at least in the first book?

Micah: The lion? [laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know. Who is it?

Jamie: [laughs] The wardrobe?

Laura: No, Lucy, a girl.

Andrew: Oh, Lucy.

Micah: [laughs] The wardrobe.

Laura: It’s a girl.

Micah: Come on!

Laura: Wow.

Micah: Come on!

Laura: Okay, I thought you guys…

Micah: The witch! The witch!

Laura: …have read them. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] We’re naming all the three things in the title.

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: So, at any rate – I mean, those books were enormously successful and still are today. So…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: But they couldn’t make a third film, they had to sell it to another company. So…

Laura: Yeah, well, that’s because the movies were bad.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, I know. I’m just kidding.

Laura: [laughs] But…

Andrew: But the other thing to keep in mind is at least the public – remember, they had to change “Joanne Kathleen Rowling” to “JK Rowling” because Scholastic and Bloomsbury were concerned that a female author would have turned people off. Now, were they right? We’ll never know, but there is definitely concern in the publishing community, I think, at least about…

Laura: No, I mean…

Andrew: …boys will not read a female author’s book.

Laura: Right, I’m not denying the fact that there is gender bias. I mean, yes, that exists in our world and certainly because of certain perspectives – with all due respect, Giulia, I think you unfortunately are holding this perspective [laughs] of the idea that men are somehow better than women. I’m not sure if you actually believe that or if you just think that society believes that, but at any rate it’s that perspective that allows people to take issues like this and so easily say, “Oh yeah, well, it just would have been totally incomparable. You couldn’t have actually published this book with a female character.”

Andrew: Mhm.

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: Well, here’s one more e-mail and then we’ll wrap it up. This person disagreed with us. This is Rosie, 20, from Florida.

“Can we please talk about how f’d up it is that MuggleCast, a male-dominated podcast, thinks that the story would be worse if the main character was a girl? I don’t think the story would have been any different if Harry was a female. Like you said, JK Rowling is a brilliant woman and would have had the same story in her head. I’d also like to touch on the fact that Micah said in the last episode that Voldemort couldn’t be identified as any gender because he didn’t know whether he ‘got all his parts back.'”

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Nice on, Micah. That’s funny.

Andrew: [continues]

“Since when is gender defined by what you have in your pants? There are plenty of transgendered men and women out there who would be offended by that statement. Your gender does not equal what is in between your legs.”

As Micah mentioned moments later, he was trying to lighten up the conversation a bit, so he wasn’t serious about that point. Anyway, back to the e-mail.

“That all being said, I really think you need a regular female on the podcast to give a better perspective on things. It would make your show more successful and give females in the audience someone to identify with. I remember back when you used to have a woman on the show (whose name escapes me)…”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Hi, I’m Laura. How are you?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [continues]

“…and thinking, ‘Wow! A girl who is just as nerdy as me! She’s smart and not afraid to say her opinions! Awesome!’ But now I feel like every time a gender issue comes up on MuggleCast, the conversation is completely one-sided with no female insight.”

Okay, so she goes on a little bit more. But anyway, Rosie, valid points. It was kind of inappropriate for four guys to talk about if Harry was a girl. [laughs]

Jamie: Well, it depends how you were talking about it.

Micah: Well…

Jamie: [laughs] I mean, were you talking about it the way that she’s saying you were talking about this?

Micah: No, she said you said the story…

Laura: They probably were.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No, but she’s saying we said the story would be worse. The question is, would it have been as successful?

Jamie: Ahhh, yes…

Micah: I don’t think we said the story…

Jamie: …which is clearly a financial consideration rather than it would be worse because a female was in it, right? Which is what you didn’t say.

Micah: Right, I don’t think we were saying that. It just – I don’t know, would MuggleNet exist? Would we be having this podcast right now?

Andrew: Right, the question is valid because Harry Potter is so popular. It is the most successful franchise of all time, so that’s why were asking the question asking…

Laura: So, the question you’re asking is whether or not Emerson Spartz would have read Harry Potter if it was about a girl.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Emma Spartz.

Andrew: Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Emma Spartz. We’re going to make that the show title and then see if he listens.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: Emma Spartz, yeah. [laughs] Definitely.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Parting of the Ways”


Andrew: Let’s now get into Chapter-by-Chapter. This is a big Chapter-by-Chapter segment because we are wrapping up Goblet of Fire. We’re looking at Chapters 36 and 37. This is the penultimate Chapter-by-Chapter series, of course. We’re going to go into Order of the Phoenix next. And some people emailed in and said, “Wait, you haven’t done Half-Blood Prince yet,” and we’re going to skip Half-Blood Prince because we analyzed it for our first a hundred episodes, and that’s enough… [laughs]

Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: …so we’re not going to go through it again.

Micah: That’s true. Very true.

Andrew: So, Order of the Phoenix will be the last one and Micah is going to start us off with Chapter 36.

Micah: Yes, “The Parting of the Ways.” So, just to kind of I guess remind everybody, what’s just happened is they have uncovered Barty Crouch, Jr. being this impostor for the last year or so at Hogwarts, and Dumbledore takes Harry up to his office to meet with Sirius but also to question Harry about the events that took place in the graveyard. And Dumbledore said something interesting to Harry. He said, “If I thought I could help you by putting you into an enchanted sleep and allowing you to postpone the moment when you would have to think about what has happened tonight, I would do it. But I know better. Numbing the pain for a while will make it worse when you finally feel it.” So, I was wondering if this was a reference to his own experiences with what went on with his sister.

Jamie: That sounds right, yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I would say so.

Andrew: Definitely.

Jamie: Because when he told Harry at King’s Cross Station, he was all like, “Can you forgive me? Can you forgive an old man?” kind of how it’s taking a long time type of thing. I think that’s a good point, yeah.

Micah: Then as Harry beings to tell what’s happened, there’s this moment where Fawkes comes over to him, and it’s described like Fawkes almost empowers Harry to be able to retell what happened in the graveyard even though he’s in such a weakened state. My question was just, what kind of magic is it that allows Fawkes to do that?

Andrew: Doesn’t the presence of Fawkes kind of – I don’t know, doesn’t it change your mood or something like that?

Laura: Well, he does have healing powers.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: And doesn’t he actually heal him? I mean, in that scene.

Micah: He does later on, yeah.

Laura: Yeah. So, it could also be a mental thing as well and not just a physical one.

Jamie: Isn’t he supposed to strike boldness into the hearts of the pure, and weakness into the hearts of the horrible or something like that? Didn’t they say that at some point that’s what he does? Perhaps that was in…

Micah: It sounds really good.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: But I don’t know if he said it.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: I didn’t just make that up, I definitely got that from somewhere.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Micah: I was going to say, you could write your own series.

Jamie: [laughs] I think it was Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them, but I could be completely wrong. I honestly don’t know. Perhaps I did just make that up.

Andrew: Mmm. No, I think that – that seems to ring a bell. I mean, we know about the phoenix tears but…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …I can’t specifically remember something about just the mere presence.

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: That’s…

Andrew: But I wouldn’t be surprised. Maybe when the Phoenix Song is also in the air…

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Micah: No, it could be – because it says…

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, I think it’s that.

Micah: It said just like something warmed inside of him, like he felt like this strength that he was able to carry on this conversation.

Andrew: Yeah, Jamie, you’re right. I just looked it up. “The song of the phoenix gives strength and hope to those it sings for, ‘increasing the courage of the pure of heart and striking fear into the hearts of the impure.'”

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Laura: Wow, look at you, Jamie!

Andrew: You’re almost exact, Jamie! [laughs]

Jamie: Oh, well, what can I say? What can I say?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Thank you, everyone.

Andrew: I got that from the Lexicon, by the way. That’s my brain. Jamie has a brain, I just use the Lexicon as a brain.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Micah: I was going to call it “Jamie’s moments of inspiration” or something like that.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Micah: So, Harry continues to tell the story of what happened in the graveyard and then we get to the moment where he tells them how Voldemort took his blood and now has his blood running through his veins, and Dumbledore has that all-important gleam of triumph that Harry thinks he sees for like a fleeting moment. And this ended up being so much speculation about what this gleam of triumph was for…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …so many years, I guess until the final book was released. But – I mean, what exactly was the gleam of triumph, though? Was it just because he knew now that Voldemort could be defeated?

Laura: Yeah, I think so. Isn’t that what was later implied?

Micah: I think so.

Laura: Also – I mean, because Dumbledore was being a bit of a slippery git if you will and putting Harry up as a pig for slaughter. So, I guess at this point he knew that they had some sort of plan they could work with.

Andrew: Yeah. It’s just a shame Dumbledore was never really a good communicator until maybe the next book when he’s like, “Sit down, Harry. I’m about to tell you everything.”

Laura: Except he didn’t actually tell him everything.

Andrew: And then – right.

Jamie: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I remember we had fun with that. I think in Book 7, we were like, “Oh, so he was lying that whole time.” Or even Half-Blood Prince, too.

Micah: I wonder – or is it that Voldemort could never really kill Harry because Harry’s protection was now inside of Voldemort?

Jamie: No, no, it is that, isn’t it? Because he said that when – yeah, when he rose and took his blood he bound them together, even more so then they were bound together before, and that’s the gleam of triumph because Dumbledore’s plan was coming together.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, but didn’t he – wouldn’t he also at that point have known or at least had some idea that one of Voldemort’s Horcruxes was inside of Harry?

Jamie: Yes. Well, he could have known that already because when he tells Snape that that fateful night when a part of his soul latched to him, then he probably knew that which means that him taking his blood and linking them further together binds them both to each other, and binds them both to the same fate or something.

Laura: Yeah, which means Harry has to – I don’t know.

Micah: Check the Lexicon.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: No, just kidding.

Laura: When in doubt…

Micah: Yeah. So, we learn that Harry and Voldemort’s wands share the core of Fawkes’ phoenix feather, and I think this is just more information, again, coming from Dumbledore that he’s known for some time, because he even says that Ollivander called him – or messaged him, I guess. I don’t think they have phones – and let him know as soon as Harry purchased the wand that it was the same – the twin of Voldemort’s wand.

Jamie: Mmm.

Micah: So, after Harry finishes the story, Dumbledore takes him down to the hospital wing, and a lot of different events take place but he ends up going to sleep, and his sleep is interrupted by arguing between Fudge and Professor McGonagall, and it’s over the fact that not only did Fudge bring a Dementor into Hogwarts but it performed the kiss on Barty Crouch, Jr. And I wondered, why did Fudge believe that he had any need for the assistance of a Dementor? He had Snape, Dumbledore sent Snape to go down and get Fudge and to bring him up to the castle, but he could also have called for human beings. He could have called for any number of Aurors, he could have asked for Dumbledore. Why bring a Dementor, other than to further the plot?

Laura: He’s an idiot.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s just…

Jamie: He’s a coward as well, yeah.

Andrew: It’s just another sign that Fudge is a messed-up guy, and it’s something to look forward to in Book 5 when we see him fall apart more, because – and as we’ll talk about in the next chapter, he – nothing is ever reported about this in the Prophet, so…

Micah: Right. So, the parting of the ways begins as Fudge and now Dumbledore who has joined in the conversation, argue with each other about Voldemort’s return. And it said that Dumbledore kind of looks at Fudge with the same level of intensity that he did when he busted into Moody’s office and saw the impostor Moody there essentially about to kill Harry. And it seems as if he’s looking at Fudge as a real person or – you know what I mean? Like, he’s seeing him as who he really is for the first time.

Laura: Mhm.

Micah: And he doesn’t really like what he sees.

Jamie: But I think he doesn’t like him because he’s sort of obsessed with power, and he’s obsessed with protecting his position and stuff which is exactly what Dumbledore hates because he knows that he can’t trust himself with power and it’s typically the things that we don’t like about ourselves that we don’t like in other people.

Andrew: Well…

Micah: Oh, that’s a good point.

Andrew: Yeah, and Dumbledore is working hard to try to prove that Voldemort is back and here is Fudge completely denying everything. I mean, it’s got to be extremely frustrating.

Micah: Yeah, it’s an unbelievable amount of denial. I mean, even when Harry tries to give his own proof of being in the graveyard and what he saw, he names the Death Eaters that were there, and Fudge just simply passes it off as having read old reports of trials. Now, is Harry – who is at right now, what, fourteen years old? – really somebody who’s been digging in the old trial reports from the Ministry and just randomly spewing out names of Death Eaters? I mean, come on. It just shows how vain he is. And then McGonagall points out that the death of Cedric and Barty Crouch, Sr. – they’re not deaths that were the work of a raving lunatic, and Fudge just says, “Oh, I see no evidence to the contrary.” I mean, he’s just getting to the point now where he’s really wearing blinders and not…

Laura: No, he’s …

Micah: …wanting to admit the truth.

Laura: …literally putting his head in the sand.

Andrew: I mean, I’m surprised he’s even there facing all this – all these remarks from McGonagall and Dumbledore. If I were him, I just would have just peaced out of there if I wanted to hide from all this truth.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. And he goes on to say, “It seems to me that you are all determined to start a panic that will destabilize everything we have worked for these last thirteen years!” So, that really says it all. I mean, he’s more concerned about order and protecting his own position than he is about the future safety of the entire community. And Dumbledore gives him the choice. He says, “You can either be remembered as the Minister who saved the wizarding world or the one who allowed Voldemort to return to power.”

Jamie: That’s a great line. Great line.

Andrew: And he’s going to pick the latter.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Or otherwise we wouldn’t have the next few books.

Andrew: Well, really though, what could have Fudge done if he was like, “Okay. Yeah, I’m going to go – I’m going to save the wizarding world”? What’s he going to do? We all know Harry is the one who has to do it anyway.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Laura: He could have made it a bit easier for him.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Micah: He could have worked with him instead of against him.

Andrew: Ahhh, this is true.

Laura: Instead of turning the entire wizarding world against him.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Yeah. So, Fudge essentially threatens Dumbledore. He brings up the fact that he allowed him to hire a werewolf, and he allowed him to keep Hagrid, and he’s allowed him to teach really whatever he wants to his students. And this is all…

Andrew: The old turn-the-tables trick, take the attention off of me.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: [laughs] Let’s bring up all of Dumbledore’s problems.

Micah: Yeah. So – and this was laying the groundwork for the Ministry to take over the school…

Jamie: Yeah.

Micah: …in the next book. But it’s like – Dumbledore has been teaching to students the same thing for many, many years, so why do you think just now it’s okay to step in and change his teaching process?

Jamie: I don’t know if he’s actually scared of Fudge, is he? Fudge is so impotent in his power. He just doesn’t seem to have any actual power or anything to him at all. And also, how’s he going to stop Dumbledore hiring werewolves and keeping Hagrid? I mean, he’s not – is he breaking laws? I guess he is kind of breaking laws if Hagrid keeps his wand, but it just seems like an empty threat, to be honest. I don’t think Dumbledore would be scared of that.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And maybe Fudge had made clear to him in the past that he wasn’t cool with it, but he’ll let it slide anyway…

Jamie: Yeah, maybe.

Andrew: …because him and Dumbledore had a better relationship, so maybe this is his way of being like, “I trusted you. You were doing these things and I let them slide, and now you’re kind of turning your back against me, and in the meantime I’ve been good to you…”

Micah: Right.

Andrew: “…so what the hell?”

Micah: So it’s exactly what you were saying. It’s like he’s turning it all on Dumbledore now instead of it being about Fudge.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: And probably the most telling thing that happens in this entire scene is Fudge starts to walk away, and Snape kind of pulls him back and shows him the Dark Mark. And it’s still burning, not as bright as it was before, but he mentions that’s why Karkaroff ran off. But Fudge just refuses to believe. It’s almost like you can take all the evidence and put it in front of him – you can bring Voldemort and put him in front of him, he’s still not going to believe it’s Voldemort.

Andrew: Well, he does in Order of the Phoenix when he sees him.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: So, did Fudge genuinely not believe he was back, or was he just saying this so he could kind of, I don’t know, maybe focus on it himself, take a look at the evidence and really think about it, talk with other people in the Ministry? It just seems impossible that he genuinely deep down believes he’s not back.

Jamie: Hmmm, I don’t know. I don’t think he believes that, or perhaps he has told himself that he believes it and then he believes it, if you know what I mean. But deep down, I think he’s so scared of it he won’t even entertain the thought, maybe.

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Micah: Yeah, I think he’s just – he believes Harry to be nothing more than a good storyteller, and he thinks that Dumbledore is buying into the crackpot theories that Harry is coming up with. And he even mentions not giving all the information over to the Ministry that’s gone on at the school, and the things that Harry – the fact that he can speak to snakes and the fact that there has been all these incidents that have happened, and they’ve kind of been pushed under the rug by Dumbledore. But as soon as Fudge leaves, Dumbledore puts his plan into motion almost right away. He tells Sirius to take his human form because this whole time, he’s been as a dog, and he makes him and Snape shake hands. And this was one of the scenes that I would have liked to see in the movies. I mean, all this stuff is completely cut out of Goblet of Fire. There’s no mention of any of this, and one of the people that Dumbledore mentions that Sirius should start go rounding up – he talks about Lupin, he talks about others, but – was Arabella Figg. I didn’t know – did anybody catch this the first time reading knowing that she was the one who was looking over Harry?

Jamie: I didn’t. I didn’t, no.

Laura: I remembered her name. Yeah, I was like, “Hmmm.” I was also like eleven…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: …when I first read this book, so…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Yeah. And then he tells Snape that basically, “You know what you have to do,” and I’m assuming that he’s going back to have to work within Voldemort’s inner circle. And the chapter just ends with Harry being overcome with so much emotion as to what’s taken place over the course of these last few hours, and Mrs. Weasley is shown as being the motherly figure comforting him, so you really get to see the relationship between the two of them. And then there’s also this brief moment where Hermione catches something at the window and it kind of breaks up all the emotion that’s taking place, and that’s really how the chapter ends.

MuggleCast 226 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Beginning”


Andrew: And this is kind of a transition into Book 5, too, because we see Harry very angry overall in Book 5. And so Jo pointing out that Harry is overcome with emotion, it kind of leads in nicely to the next book. So anyway, the final chapter, Chapter 37, “The Beginning.” Harry is still trying to recover from all the hardship that had been going on, and [laughs] to fuel the fire he then meets with the Diggorys who very kindly don’t blame Harry, and believe Cedric died quick and painlessly which was comforting to them. Since it was Avada Kedavra, it was kind of one shot and boom. There was no slow, painful, emotional death, I guess you could say. Ron tells Harry that Dumbledore wants him to go back to the Dursley’s for at least the beginning of the summer, presumably so Harry has the house’s protection until Dumbledore works some plans out, maybe.

Jamie: Yeah. Until he comes to get him, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. And Harry was confused by this. So – and then – I kind of forgot about this, through all this classes are still going on, and I thought that was kind of odd. Harry should have just gotten the rest of the year off.

Jamie: I never get this. This is one of those things where they just skip like a load of schooling and it doesn’t seem to be a problem that they’re going to be way behind. It’s like the fact that they don’t ever wash or brush their teeth.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Or eat healthy stuff. They always – Harry helped himself to a couple of fried tomatoes and sausages and stuff.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And chocolate frogs.

Jamie: And chocolate frogs, yeah. They just – or exercise or do anything.

[Andrew and Jamie laugh]

Jamie: They just seem to exist.

Micah: But how many classes could possibly be going on? Because doesn’t the third task happen on June the 20-something? I mean, how long does the term last for these guys?

Laura: I thought they start – don’t they go until the end of June? I don’t know. I mean, I’m not – I don’t know how breaks work in…

Micah: You don’t go to Hogwarts?

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Well, I don’t know how breaks work in England or in the UK. Jamie, enlighten us.

Jamie: I don’t – well, it depends, really. I think they…

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: …go to about July 20th for a normal school.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Jamie: So yeah, I guess they still would be going on. In fact, you’d think that would be exam time, really…

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: …around that kind of time. But yeah…

Micah: Yeah, it says the third task was on June 24th.

Jamie: The 24th, yeah.

Andrew: Their curriculum could not have been complete, I think basically is what we’re [laughs] trying to say with all these classes being missed, and of course Harry can’t focus. It’s just very – but then again, Jamie, it’s like, well, if they didn’t have classes at all where would have been their home base? I mean, the classes do add a lot to the series.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Andrew: It is interesting. And the books are defined by the school years, pretty much.

Jamie: But what I don’t get is if I – when I was eleven – instead of going to school to learn stuff, I just went to a wizarding school, I’d be pretty stupid but I’d know how to cast spells. Surely they need to also do…

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: …normal subjects.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: Maths and science and English.

Andrew: Well, I guess that’s what elementary school was for before you turned eleven. I don’t know. Even though that’s still pretty young.

Laura: But they didn’t do that.

Andrew: What?

Laura: Didn’t she say they were just home-schooled [laughs] before they were eleven?

Jamie: Well, all of them?

Laura: Yeah, I’m pretty sure she said that because where would they…

Jamie: [laughs] So they’re just stupid?

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Where would they go?

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true. How could Harry even string a sentence together?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: No, he went to school, though…

Laura: Yeah, he did.

Micah: …because he…

Jamie: No, he went to school, yeah. I don’t know, how does – what’s his name? Neville, how does – [laughs] I mean, he is quite stupid, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: …how does he string a sentence together? How does anyone know anything about the world?

Andrew: Well, you learn to talk through – you don’t need school to learn to talk.

Jamie: Okay, okay…

Andrew: I get the point you’re making but…

Jamie: Okay, perhaps I’m taking it too far, but…

Andrew: How does he know his times tables?

Jamie: Yeah, yeah, how does he do any basic sums? Well, I guess he doesn’t need to, they just point their wands. That’s lazy, isn’t it?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Accio eight times seven.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, exactly.

Micah: So you’re saying Potter promotes obesity, is that what you’re saying?

Jamie: In a very…

Laura: And stupidity.

Jamie: …very roundabout way, yeah.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, so moving along in the chapter, Hagrid talks to the trio and says, “Great man Dumbledore. As long as we’ve got him, I’m not worried,” and it made me kind of flash-forward to Half-Blood Prince because I don’t recall any specific comments from Hagrid about Dumbledore’s death. Obviously, as we know now after reading this quote from him, Hagrid must have been scared crap-less when Dumbledore died. Unless he really trusted Harry at that point to take over for what Dumbledore was trying to do, or he knew this was a step towards defeating Voldemort. At the Leaving Feast, Dumbledore makes a big speech about what exactly happened to Cedric and there are no house colors in the Great Hall. That day was a tribute to Cedric, and they did a good job with this in the movie. I think they had to – I don’t know if they had black, but – did they have like…

Laura: I think they had black.

Andrew: Oh, was it?

Micah: They were Hogwarts, I think. They had an H on them, I remember.

Jamie: Yeah, so unity.

Andrew: Right.

Jamie: Unity type of thing.

Andrew: Okay, yeah. And that was a nice touch, I’m glad they did that in the movie. And Dumbledore flat out says that Cedric was killed by Lord Voldemort which makes everyone gasp and everybody is very taken aback by Dumbledore’s direct statements. Dumbledore does a toast for Cedric and then also does a toast for Harry for getting away from Voldemort as well as bringing back Cedric’s body. So, the feast wraps up, it’s a very emotional time. There are a lot of goodbyes that we get to see as everybody leaves Hogwarts and Ron finally gets his autograph from Krum so it’s kind of like that little plot point is tied up at the end. [laughs] And on the train back to King’s Cross, Harry and Hermione note that the Daily Prophet as I mentioned earlier makes no mention of Voldemort’s return. They suspect that Fudge is trying to keep it under wraps. They don’t – and the Prophet didn’t mention Cedric’s death either and it’s a sign of what’s to come in Order of the Phoenix.

Jamie: Can I just ask…

Andrew: The Ministry…

Jamie: Do…

Andrew: Hmmm?

Jamie: Are Krum and Hermione – I mean, they are kind of dating by this point, aren’t they? Like kind of, sort of, maybe seeing each other, aren’t they?

Laura: Yeah, because later on, doesn’t Ginny remark that they snogged or something?

Jamie: Yeah, well, I don’t see why Ron would go up and get his autograph. It would be like the girl that he loves going up and getting her new boyfriend’s autograph. It would be really – surely you wouldn’t want to do that. It’s really weird.

Andrew: Well, he’s still a fan of Krum, though, and it kind of wraps up that point. At the beginning of this book, we see that Ron is very into Viktor Krum and he wanted to ask for an autograph I believe at one point and didn’t build up the guts to do it.

Jamie: I guess so.

Andrew: So…

Jamie: It just seems a bit – I guess he’s a fan of his, yeah. I guess that’s why. But still, it just seems a bit weird.

Andrew: So, Hermione reveals that she figured out how Rita Skeeter was eavesdropping, and I think this is what you mentioned at the end of the chapter, right?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Hermione catches something by the window. So, what had happened was Rita is an unregistered Animagus who can turn into a beetle. Hermione has captured her and is keeping her in a jar, and Hermione shows everybody the beetle. And Hermione says she put a charm on the glass so she can’t transform, but – and I guess this means you can’t Apparate as a – in your Animagus form…

Jamie: But how do you change back?

Andrew: …because…

Jamie: I mean, a beetle is pretty stupid. [laughs] I don’t see how it can cast a spell.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What, you mean – oh, I see. To Apparate or to turn back into a human?

Jamie: Transform. If your animal form is an amoeba or other form of single-celled organism, you can’t be clever enough to think, “Oh, I’m going to transform back.” So you have to…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, you must still have your brain because as the beetle, Rita was taking notes and getting the scoop…

Jamie: Yes, very true. Very true. So you’d be an extremely clever amoeba.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Did anyone else feel stupid for not catching this after Book 3?

Jamie: No, I didn’t. It’s quite clever.

Laura: No, it was but I mean – especially with Book 3, everything with Peter Pettigrew.

Micah: Yeah.

Laura: I feel like…

Jamie: True.

Laura: …the groundwork was very much laid and then later I was like, “Aww man.”

Micah: She did it again.

Laura: Yeah.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, what – did you have any theories as to how Rita was doing it before you found out she was a beetle?

Laura: No, no, I had no idea because I’m apparently…

Andrew: I mean, obviously she – go ahead.

Laura: …on the same level as the amoeba…

Andrew: There could have been a lot of options, though. She could have had some magical little tracking device on them or something. I mean, we’re still getting introduced to a lot of magical things in the series, so who knows what Jo could have dreamt up other than this beetle idea.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Draco comes in – they’re still on the Hogwarts Express. Draco comes in and tells Harry that he’s chosen the wrong side, and Hermione and Ron are going to be the first to go. And it’s really silly that – so we’re really establishing now that Draco is on the bad side. It is not going to get better between the two. And it seems silly to think at this point that Draco is actually for what has been going on recently, and he’s still able to go to Hogwarts in all this. I mean, he should be considered a serious threat to the school if he’s sitting there threatening fellow students.

Micah: Yeah. I – and the other thing is this is going back to what you said about it not being in the newspaper. That’s pretty big. I mean, a kid died at your only local [laughs] wizarding school and you’re covering it up?

Jamie: There have got to be other forms of newspapers, though, or the internet. Surely there are bloggers.

Andrew: [laughs] There was no internet back then when this took place.

Laura: In the 90’s?

Andrew: I mean, there was AOL dial-up but nobody was using the internet.

Micah: Yeah, but…

Andrew: I don’t know.

Jamie: I don’t know.

Andrew: We never see electronics in the wizarding world. Come on. [laughs]

Jamie: Okay, but why not? There’s got to be a way to tell people about it. I’d have thought news would spread incredibly quickly when you can send a Patronus to a hundred people in one go. It’s like whispers, Chinese whispers, but with Patronuses. You send…

Andrew: Well, maybe word was getting around in other ways.

Jamie: I guess. I guess, yeah.

Andrew: And like in Deathly Hallows, we see the radio station…

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: …that they’re using to talk over. So…

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, but that’s old, radio.

Andrew: It is, yeah. So, Fred and George help the trio hex Draco, Crabbe, and Goyle. They arrive at King’s Cross, Harry gives his Triwizard winnings to Fred and George for their joke shop, and they say it must be around a thousand Galleons and I did the calculations online. That means it’s worth about 10,000 US dollars.

Jamie: That’s quite a lot.

Andrew: It is, yeah. Harry thinks to himself – I remember reading this for the first time and being so touched that Harry was giving away his money. I thought that was really nice, and really cool to see that Fred and George were going to be opening up their – a real joke shop for them. It just shows their growth in the series, how they’re going to be – they’re about to be businessmen. So, the book ends with Harry thinking to himself that whatever will come, will come and he’ll have to face it when it does. And that is Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. So, that’s another book done in our Chapter-by-Chapter series. A lot of people ask sometimes if we can cut up all the Chapter-by-Chapter segments and insert them into one giant episode but…

Jamie: That would be so cool, one book – each book… [laughs]

Andrew: Like thirty hours. [laughs] But – yeah, that’s – just download the episodes.

Micah: Andrew’s busy.


Make The Connection


Andrew: Well, I am – that just seems a little pointless. So, in a couple of episodes we will begin Order of the Phoenix. Probably not the next episode because that will probably be a trailer review show, but we’ll do it in the future. Anyway, moving along. Jamie, could you give us some Make the Connections, please? It’s been so long.

Jamie: I certainly can. I certainly can. Okay Andrew, since you don’t really like this when I give you tough ones, I’ve got quite a simple one for you.

Andrew: Okay.

Jamie: So Andrew, please could you make a connection between Harry Potter and Seth MacFarlane.

Andrew: The creator of Family Guy.

Jamie: Yes.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Jamie: And American Dad.

Andrew: [laughs] Do you like American Dad?

Jamie: Not really.

Laura: I don’t think it’s as good.

Jamie: I don’t think it’s as good as Family Guy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: The characters are a bit weak. Family Guy is awesome, though, obviously.

Andrew: That’s kind of hard. I mean, I guess the – my first thing I would think of is looking at the family, but the Griffin family does not really relate to the Potter family or any of the others.

Laura: You can’t compare Stewie and Voldemort? Come on.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s a good point. Stewie is out to kill everybody even though he has not had some master plan to protect himself from being killed. He hasn’t planted any Horcruxes in anyone. But yes, Voldemort and Stewie have the connection that they’re both very evil. And then there’s also Brian and Sirius. They’re both dogs who look out…

Jamie: Oh yeah!

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: Nice, nice. That’s very good.

Andrew: [laughs] They’re both dogs who look out for their best friends and Brian is always there for Stewie, sometimes Peter, sometimes Lois. And you know what? They’re both looking for love. They’re both always looking for love and they can never seem to find it.

Jamie: Okay, that’s a bit weak.

Andrew: Why?!

[Jamie laughs]

Andrew: Sirius didn’t find love. We know he wants some love.

Jamie: Where was he looking for love?

Andrew: I’m sure deep down, we just – if we got a backstory on Sirius, we would find something.

Jamie: [laughs] Oh, right. Okay.

Laura: It sounds like…

Jamie: All right. Yes, yes.

Laura: …a really bad fan fiction.

Jamie: Yeah, it does, yeah. All right, Laura. Your one is to make a connection between Harry Potter and selling your collection of Pokémon cards.

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well, I guess if you sold your collection of Pokémon cards, you might accidentally sell a really rare one. What is it, the holographic thing?

Andrew: Charizard?

Laura: Yeah, there we go.

Jamie: Charizard! I got that in a pack once.

Andrew: Oh my God.

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: My mum bought me a pack and I opened it, and there was one in there and it was worth fifteen pounds at the time.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Jamie: That is a lot of money.

Laura: [imitating Jamie] “Fifteen pounds.”

Jamie: I couldn’t believe it. I was so happy.

Andrew: That was exciting to get the Charizard.

Micah: Did you have a license to sell Pokémon cards?

Jamie: No…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …I didn’t so I just had to keep it. [laughs] Sorry Laura. Go ahead.

Laura: No, no. So, you accidentally give away your holographic Charizard and then later some poor kid has to go hunt it down because – I don’t know, he has a reason. But anyway, that’s like Harry having to hunt down Horcruxes.

Andrew: Ooh.

Jamie: That is pretty good and also, you could talk about Hagrid and the dragon, having to let the dragon go, maybe, with Charizard.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Mmm.

Jamie: And perhaps something there, maybe? I don’t know. Maybe, sort of. Very nice. And Micah, I always save the stupid one for you.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Okay, so…

Micah: Is this like Tiger Woods and something?

Jamie: Yeah, [laughs] basically, yeah.

Micah: I forget what it was.

Jamie: Micah, please would you make a connection between Harry Potter and – [laughs] sorry, and asking a homeless person if they’ve ever watched an episode of Two and a Half Men.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Micah, I’ll help you get started. A homeless man would be, “What the hell is Two and a Half Men?”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Jamie: Yeah. [laughs]

Micah: It’s almost like asking somebody who doesn’t know anything about Harry Potter what Harry Potter is, because how would a homeless man, as Andrew pointed out, know anything about Two and a Half Men?

Jamie: I know how. Because he’s homeless, he sort of walks the streets being sad and he walks past one of those shops that has TVs facing outwards, and he walks past it every day and that show is always on. So he goes inside and says, “Oh, that wasn’t really that funny. Who – what was that?”

Andrew: Micah, just say what I said.

Micah: Well, I basically did.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Yeah.

Jamie: All right. Well, that was very good.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Good job, Micah. [laughs] And that’s how we play Make the Connection.

Jamie: Why don’t we – if anyone has a really good one for that last one, e-mail it in. Perhaps we could read a couple on the next show.


Muggle Mail: Responsibility to Speak for the Fans


Andrew: Sure. It’s time for Muggle Mail now. This first one comes from Eric Coppes, 14, Indiana. He’s a little disappointed with us.

“Hearing you guys talk about the changes in ‘Part 2’ on Episode 225 has really concerned me, not only with the film itself, but with you guys. Don’t you guys think you have a sort of responsibility to speak for the fans? I mean, there are so many of us who would love to speak to Heyman or the other filmmakers about our concerns, but you guys are the ones who get that opportunity. So, when David Heyman asks, “Did you like ‘Part 2’?” then it’s not your job to just say yes. You need to say when you have problems. This movie was our last shot at getting everything right, and when you have the power to step forward and say something, you have the responsibility to step forward and say something. (Woot! Spiderman!)”

Okay.

“But seriously, it was a test screening which means there are still changes to be made, and you could have made a difference even if it was just a small one.”

Laura: No, you couldn’t have.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I don’t like to be Negative Nancy but – okay, what Eric Coppes is talking about is Eric Scull – or was it – yeah, Eric Scull – who – did Eric even talk to Heyman about the movie?

Micah: Well, no…

Andrew: Micah?

Micah: …I think what he’s saying is that – okay…

Andrew: Oh, the problem was…

Micah: No, no, this…

Andrew: …you talked to him and you hadn’t seen…

Micah: It’s all mixed up, yeah. He’s mixing up everything that I happened, I think is the problem. Heyman said to me, “I hope you enjoy Part 2,” to which I said basically, “Thank you, I’m sure I will.” I had – I think he’s thinking that I had already seen Part 2 in Chicago.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: But it was in fact you and Eric who saw it in Chicago.

Andrew: And here’s the other thing. I don’t mean to be Negative Nancy. Yes, we do get the privilege of talking to Heyman and other people involved in the films, and it’s awesome. And I like to think we do ask them some good questions, especially around the premieres and the junkets. But if we were to say to him – if I were to have gone up to him and been like, “Heyman, you’ve got to change so and so,” I don’t want to spoil it for anybody who doesn’t want to be spoiled, what’s he going to do?! Be like, “Okay. Yeah, I’m going to go back and we’re going to spend ten million dollars to change all those special effects”?

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, they’re going to say, “Guys, Andrew Sims told me…”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “He says or else he’ll complain on MuggleCast.”

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

[Jamie laughs]

Micah: It would be like, “Hey David, welcome to our show. What the bleep were you thinking when you did this?”

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: So, then our chance to really get in there and speak for the fans is when we can ask direct questions about the decisions that they made. We can’t tell them to make decisions. But around premiere time or the junket time, we will definitely ask them questions about scenes that we had a problem with.

Micah: Yeah, and I mean…

Andrew: And we’ll get the answers. But we can’t make changes.

Micah: They make – I mean, they give those answers. They’re not shy about responding to why they cut something out or they changed something.

Andrew: Yeah. They tend to be very confident in all the choices they make, because there is a lot of discussion that goes into all these changes, so – anyway, Laura, could you read the next e-mail from Cary?


Muggle Mail: Death of Peter Pettigrew


Laura: Sure. The next e-mail comes from Cary, 48, of Illinois, and she writes:

“Hi MuggleCast, thank you for your podcasts, I really enjoy listening to them. My thirteen-year-old son and I are great fans.”

Awww, that’s really cute.

“In regards to Heyman’s comments about the death of Peter Pettigrew, I heard the audio of the comments he made about it. It wasn’t that he said the death of Pettigrew was juvenile, but how it would look on film. He was afraid that showing a metal hand killing himself would have looked juvenile or corny like the old B horror films.”

[laughs] Yeah.

“He said they felt that there was no way they could have made it look authentic and serious.”

Micah: I don’t know if I believe that, to be honest with you. You gave him the hand in the fourth movie, so…

Andrew: And you see it in Part 1.

Micah: Yeah, it’s – I don’t know, I get it but…

Jamie: I’m sure they could have done it, couldn’t they?

Andrew: I agree.

Laura: I don’t know.

Jamie: I’m sure they could have done it in a cool way, like just a really silvery hand against his will. I don’t know. I mean, it doesn’t have to be like the phantom hand from…

Micah: Hell?

Jamie: Hell, yeah. But I mean, I understand it if they just didn’t feel that it was right for the audience. But I think they could have done it, couldn’t they?

Laura: I mean, the only thing…

Andrew: I think they could have.

Laura: The only thing that I think of is I think the costume and just general makeup for that character in the movies came out kind of goofy anyway because they were trying to make him look like a rat [laughs] post Animagus form. And I don’t know, I could just imagine his face [laughs] when he’s choking himself, and I think it would have been probably really funny and not – I don’t know.

Andrew: What’s the actor’s name again? Timothy Spall?

Laura: Yeah, Timothy Spall, I think.

Jamie: Timothy Spall, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I think he could have pulled it off. I mean, he did a great job of portraying Pettigrew in these movies and he has that weird eerie look on his face all the time. I think that would have fit in well with him choking himself.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.

Laura: I don’t know, I understand where they’re coming from.

Micah: I would have…

Laura: And also because these movies – there have been a few occasions where they have done things that haven’t quite worked out and have left people laughing, like the, “He was their friend,” speech. [laughs] So…

Andrew: They should have at least tried to shoot it and see how it turned out. I mean – and maybe they did, for all we know.

Micah: What if it was a shadow? Like, what if you saw [laughs] the hand like attacking him…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That would have been cheesy.

Jamie: [laughs] Yeah, that would have been so cheesy.

Laura: That’s like the first movie when they were too cheap to show – what was it in the first five minutes? They didn’t actually show McGonagall transforming, they just showed her shadow.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: Yeah. That’s so…

Andrew: That was kind of…

Laura: It looks so crappy.

Andrew: Really?

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: But I mean, back in 2001? That was kind of – I don’t know.

Micah: I would have believed it more if he said something like, “We didn’t want to have deaths back-to-back, killing Pettigrew and Dobby in such a short period of time,” or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, that could have made sense. Yeah.

Laura: The only thing that I don’t like about it is I don’t know if they’re going to kill him in Part 2

Micah: Well no…

Laura: …because then…

Micah: …that’s the point of this whole…

Laura: Yeah.

Micah: …conversation.

Andrew: They don’t.

Laura: They don’t at all?

Andrew: No. You don’t even see him. You see him in a brief flashback but that’s it.

Laura: Yeah, because that’s stupid then because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: …he would be the only Marauder who survives, and he – oh okay. Whatever.

Micah: You wasted money on special effects giving him the hand in two movies.

Andrew: All for nothing!

Micah: You could have put in a house-elf for that.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Jamie, could you read the next e-mail from Liz?


Muggle Mail: Imperius Curse


Jamie: Yep. This is from Liz, 20, from Santa Barbara, California.

“I was just listening to Episode 225 and I wanted to clarify what you guys said about the duel between Harry and Voldemort. When Voldemort puts the Imperius Curse on Harry, he wants Harry to answer ‘No,’ that he doesn’t want to be ‘Crucio”d anymore. This is Voldemort’s way of trying to get Harry to beg for mercy. However, to the shock of Voldemort and the Death Eaters, Harry overcomes the curse and instead yells, ‘I won’t’ Just wanted to clarify this point. Love the show and keep up the awesome work.”

Yes, that does sound like Voldemort, to be honest. What, did you guys say that he wanted him to say that he did want it to happen?

Andrew: Well, we were wondering because it seemed like Harry was trying to resist but it may have overcome him. I don’t – we were – I was kind of going in circles with that discussion.

Jamie: Oh, right. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah. Micah, final e-mail today.


Muggle Mail: Barty Crouch, Jr. & Bertha Jorkins


Micah: Is from Roy, 22, of Seattle, and he says:

“I was struck by something when you guys covered the “Veritaserum” chapter in the latest episode. As soon as Dumbledore stuns fake Moody, he orders Winky fetched which makes me think he knew that the perpetrator was Barty Crouch, Jr. Clearly he didn’t realize that Moody was evil until he took Harry away earlier that night, so how did Dumbledore come to this conclusion? Also, Bertha was described as being very nosy and inquisitive, and the Memory Charm placed on her by Voldemort turned her into a mess. Surely someone would have noticed that immediate change? But then again this is the Ministry. PS: You forgot to mention Frank Bryce coming out of Voldemort’s wand. PS 2: Why are you not doing a Chapter -by-Chapter on ‘Half-Blood Prince’ and ‘Deathly Hallows’? Keep it up!”

Well, where do we start with that?

Jamie: PS 2. We are going to do one on the final book, aren’t we?

Micah: We already did.

Andrew: We already did.

Jamie: Oh, right! Oh.

Andrew: Yeah, right after it came out.

Jamie: Oh, yes. All right. PS then.

[Everyone laughs]

Jamie: Guys, you forgot to mention Frank Bryce coming out of Voldy’s wand?

Andrew: You know what? Yeah, I’m sorry. That was a mistake on my part.

Micah: And it’s a good point about Bertha Jorkins.

Jamie: Wait, wait, wait.

Micah: What?

Jamie: But I thought she didn’t go back to the Ministry. I thought it was such – the Memory Charm was so powerful she just went crazy and no one found her, or did she go back?

Micah: That’s a good point.

Jamie: I thought she was just kind of lost out in Albania.

Micah: What about our point about Dumbledore knowing to get Winky?

Jamie: So wait, when he saw that Moody took Harry away he knew that he was evil, but did he know that it was Barty Crouch, Jr. then?

Micah: I don’t know that he could have, that’s the thing. He knew that it wasn’t the real Moody. That much he knew because he knew the real Moody never would have removed him. He says something like that, never would have removed him from Dumbledore’s side.

Jamie: His side, yeah.

Micah: But he tells him to go – or he tells Snape I think to go get Moody – or to go get Winky before he transforms back which is weird.

Laura: See, here’s the thing about Dumbledore that kind of irks me. It’s always implied slightly that he has a general idea of who the bad guy is, and he doesn’t really do anything about it.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: He just…

Jamie: That is true, yeah.

Laura: He’s just like, “Oh, whatever. Hey, by the way, Snape, keep an eye on Quirrell, will you?” Like what? Come on, dude. It’s like…

Jamie: That’s why he’s such a weird character…

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: …Dumbledore, yeah. He just doesn’t do – he’s got all this power and stuff, and you’d think he’d try and do a bit more. Actually that’s really harsh considering what he did do, but I do know what you mean. [laughs] I think I expressed myself in the wrong way, but I know what you mean.

Andrew: Well, how we talked about the whole pig for slaughter thing, too. It’s just like…

Jamie: Yes. Yeah, yeah.


Listener Tweets: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 DVD


Andrew: …Dumbledore just keeps setting up Harry. To wrap things up today, Twitter question of the week. We asked this to people who follow us on Twitter, Twitter.com/MuggleCast. We asked, “What did you think of the Part 1 DVD?” which we just talked about earlier. Letesia Scott wrote:

“I loved ‘On the Green.’ It was great seeing the Phelps twins and Rupert and Tom. They were adorable together.”

See, that was one of those things. There is a segment on the DVD where it’s a golfing segment, but I’m just like – that’s such filler. Just give me more behind-the-scenes content, not them golfing.

Micah: Yeah, one good thing, though, that I did learn from some of the events that have been going on the last couple of weeks for this DVD launch is eventually they are going to put out bloopers, which I know a lot of people have been asking about. We have all these DVDs and all these Ultimate Editions, and it doesn’t seem like there’s any bloopers. Everybody wants to see the funny moments, but…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …the reasoning that they gave was like at the beginning, the cast was so young so they didn’t want to…

Andrew: Embarrass them?

Micah: I guess like that.

Andrew: That makes sense.

Micah: But they have been keeping all these bloopers over the course of the years…

Andrew: Cool.

Micah: …and they said eventually they’ll release them in some form.

Andrew: U.J. the Awesome said:

“I bought the Blu-ray and I like the ‘Maximum Movie Mode’ and other features were great, too. Totally worth buying.”

VictoriaP3949:

“I’m glad they added the deleted scenes on the DVD, especially the Harry/Dudley one. The creation of the seven Harrys was amazing.”

Devpod wrote:

“The deleted scenes all had so many emotional pauses in them. Glad they’re deleted. Would have slowed the movie more than usual.”

That is true. And finally, ArwenEvenstar11 wrote:

“I wish the Blu-ray features were also on DVD, but I guess that’s what happens when you try and be cheap, and not buy a Blu-ray player.”

Blu-ray is the future. Jamie, get with it. Get your licenses in order.

[Micah laughs]

Jamie: Aww.

Micah: I don’t have a Blu-ray either.

Jamie: They’re a bit expensive.

Micah: Laura, do you?

Laura: No, I have Blu-ray at home but not in my apartment, no.

Micah: But see, here’s the thing. They’re essentially forcing you to buy the Blu-ray player because all the good stuff now is going on the Blu-ray.

Jamie: And then, Micah – and then in ten years, something new will come out.

Micah: Exactly!

Jamie: Like holographic DVDs, and then I’ll have a Blu-ray player and four hundred Blu-ray DVDs. [laughs] Blu-ray discs.

Andrew: But that’s technology, guys, it changes. You’re either with it or you’re in the Stone Age, so…

Jamie: Yeah and Andrew, you are a fan boy.

[Jamie and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I am not a – what, do you think I’m a Blu-ray fan? Well yeah, I have to agree. It’s very stupid that the special features are only for the Blu-ray. Now I’ve heard that there’s also – but it’s exclusively at Walmart – a DVD version, but you can only get it at Walmart which is just silly. They’re obviously really trying to push the Blu-ray combo pack. I don’t know if they get a kickback from Blu-ray players or something, I don’t know. Something weird…

Micah: [laughs] Kickback.


Show Close


Andrew: …is going on there. Anyway, so that’s it for the show this week. We’d like to remind everybody about the website, MuggleCast.com. If you click on “Contact” at the top, you can…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …find a feedback form where you can contact us and send in your thoughts about anything that we talked about on the show today. Also, on the right side of MuggleCast.com, you can find links to our iTunes page, our Twitter, our Facebook, and Tumblr. So, thank you everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Jamie: I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And we’ll see you next time for Episode 227. Buh-bye!

Laura: Bye!

Jamie: Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #225

MuggleCast 225 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Micah: Because Harriet Potter just wouldn’t have sold as well, this is MuggleCast Episode 225 for April 9th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 225! It has not been two weeks like it normally would be. Usually we release a new episode every other week but we had so much to get to on 224 that we wanted to do a quick turn around with 225, and that’s exactly what we’re doing. Micah and Eric and I are here this week, and also back after not being on for a long time, Ben – oh no, Matt Britton. Sorry.

Matt: Sorry. Second choice.

Andrew: Yeah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Sorry.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know, out of the corner of my eye, you looked like Ben. It was really weird.

Micah: No, our first choice!

Eric: Yes!

Matt: Oh. Well, thank you.

Andrew: That’s really sweet.

Matt: You guys are so sweet.

Andrew: I don’t know what the motive is there, but…

Micah: I was just trying to be nice. People tell me I’m not nice enough on the show…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …so I’m just trying to be nice.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: All right. Well, we have lots of news to get to and also we’re going to have the penultimate Chapter-by-Chapter installment for Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Woo!

Andrew: We’re going to be looking at Chapters 34 and 35 before wrapping it up next episode, so we have a lot to get to. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 DVD/Blu-ray Launch Event in NYC – “Maximum Movie Mode”


Andrew: Micah, what is in the news? We missed your anchoring on the last episode, I had to do it!

Micah: Yeah, yeah, I know and I did take a listen to the episode. You did a pretty good job, Andrew. I was rather impressed.

Andrew: Did I pass?

Micah: Yeah, you passed. You passed.

Eric: [laughs] Micah’s school of Harry Potter news anchoring.

Micah: But the reason why I wasn’t here last episode was because I was covering the Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows DVD and Blu-ray release in addition to the opening of Harry Potter: The Exhibition in New York city. WB I guess decided [laughs] it would be a good idea to combine both of these together, and just a lot of events that took place over the course of the last few days and a lot of stuff went on. So, the first event that took place on Sunday morning was they had all the fan sites get together and take a preview of what was going to be on the Deathly Hallows DVD and Blu-ray, specifically the Blu-ray. There’s this cool new feature called “Maximum Movie Mode” and it really allows you to get insight into what’s happening in a particular scene. And WB gave us two clips that were exclusive to the fan sites, one of Umbridge, and the other of Voldemort and Ralph Fiennes getting the makeup put on to play that role, and it’s really cool because you have either a member of the crew or, in the case of Umbridge, Jason Isaacs, talking about who the character is, what their role is in the series, or in the case of where you have the makeup being applied, how Ralph Fiennes goes about transforming into Voldemort. So…

Andrew: And you get this while you’re watching the movie, right?

Micah: Exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah, it’s happening in real time as you’re watching the movie.

Andrew: Which is cool because if you’re watching Part 1 again and maybe you don’t feel like – you want something new to look forward to, this is perfect and you get some canon as well, so it’s really interesting to watch.

Eric: Well – so my question – obviously they’re trying to – I saw these clips and they’re really cool, but I can’t help but feel like these special features, these behind the scenes, should have been on their respective DVDs, because, I mean, they’re showing how to create Umbridge, that happened in Movie 5, how to create Mad-Eye Moody, that happened in Movie 4. You’re watching Movie 7 but they’re going back to these old making-of’s. Where are the Movie 7 making-of’s that are going to show during the film?

Andrew: I’m sure there’s some of those in there.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: And why is it – why weren’t these features utilized before? I guess I feel like, well, at least we’re getting them somewhere and somehow, but even the Extended Editions don’t have these – or these Ultimate Editions don’t have these really cool features that are on this Blu-ray “Maximum Movie Mode” of Deathly Hallows – Part 1 coming out Tuesday.

Andrew: Not all brilliant ideas come…

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: …during the original conception, so…

Matt: There will be another release of all seven together…

[Micah laughs]

Matt: …and they’ll probably put them all again, so it’s going to be like the Ultimate Diamond Blu-ray Edition Extended…

Eric: I see. Well, that’s cool.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s a good question, but the other side of it is, how many were available when Blu-ray was a reality?

Andrew: Right. Right! Micah makes a lot of sense. Blu-ray has only been around a couple of years, and you can only really do those kind of cool – well, I don’t know if this is a Blu-ray exclusive feature. They may have been able to do it on the DVD. In fact, they probably could have. If you can turn this “Maximum Movie Mode” on and off while you’re watching the movie then yes, that would be exclusive to Blu-ray. All right. So, the Apple Store Q&A, what happened over there?


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 DVD/Blu-ray Launch Event in NYC – Apple Store Q&A


Micah: Yeah, so after this event at – their offices, actually, is where we got a chance to take a look at the Blu-ray – they bussed us over to the Apple store which wasn’t that far away, and we got a chance to participate in a Q&A with a lot of members of the cast. This was, of course, in promotion of Deathly Hallows – Part 1, again, on [laughs] Blu-ray and DVD. They showed us a quick little snippet from Deathly Hallows to kind of intro it, and then all the members of the cast that were participating in this event were there.

Andrew: And who were some of those cast?

Micah: [laughs] Okay, let’s go through this: Freddie Stroma who plays Cormac McLaggen, Natalia Tena who plays Tonks, David Thewlis – Lupin – Evanna Lynch – everybody knows who she is – Warwick Davis who’s been on this show a couple of times, Helen McCrory, David Barron who is one of the producers, and Robbie Coltrane.

Andrew: David Heyman, too.

Micah: Yeah, I’m not done yet.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’s a lot. Wow.

Micah: There was a lot of seats there. There were a lot of seats. James and Oliver Phelps were there, Bonnie Wright, Michael Gambon, and as you mentioned, David Heyman. There were a couple of other cast members that showed up the next day for events at the exhibition, but those were the people that were there. And it was just – it was a huge showing by the cast.

Andrew: So, you said one of the highlights was this clip…

Micah: Well, that’s actually from the next day.

Andrew: Oh. I can’t keep track of all this. This is so much.

Eric: But why was this Apple Store – was it for the DVD?

Andrew: Yes…

Micah: Yes…

Andrew: …this was all…

Micah: …this was all for the DVD.

Eric: But when have they done this kind of promo for the DVD? I mean, this is massive.

Micah: When has ever one of their movies been on Blu-ray?

Andrew: Well…

Micah: I think that’s part of it.

Eric: Oh. Pushing the new format.

Andrew: Well, I think the thing is they are really trying to promote the films as much as possible now that everything is about to wrap up. They’re giving – they have one last shot for a lot of this stuff, so…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …this is part of it.

Micah: Well, Apple does this thing, though – isn’t it called “Meet the Producers” or “Meet the Directors”?

Andrew: Yeah, “Meet the Filmmakers,” something like that.

Micah: “Meet the Filmmakers,” that’s what it is, yeah. So, this was part of that series and this should now be available for free to download on iTunes where you can go and experience this just as we did. This was kind of an event, I think, that was more for the fans that showed up. We were able to ask questions if we wanted to, but we were kind of on the side just watching as the other fans that were there.

Matt: How many fans were there, Micah?

Micah: I would say there was probably seats for somewhere around 75 fans, and then there were some that were standing a little behind them in the background.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: But one interesting thing – Matt, I know you were just at one of these events, but the captain of the NYU Quidditch team was there with members of the Quidditch team…

Andrew: That’s cool.

Matt: Wow.

Micah: …and they posed the question to the cast if they knew about Quidditch in its Muggle form, I guess you would say.

Matt: Uh huh.

Micah: [laughs] And Warwick Davis joked, “Do you have to be drunk to play it?”

[Andrew and Matt laugh]

Micah: So, they had a lot of interesting questions that they threw back at members of the crowd.


News: Harry Potter: The Exhibition Opens in NYC


Andrew: So – and then what else happened? An exhibition tour? You got to see the exhibition, finally!

Micah: Yeah, I did. It was really cool. That afternoon – [laughs] I was all over New York City on Sunday. Got a chance to go up to Times Square and see the exhibition, to walk through.

Andrew: Was it worth it?

Micah: Yeah, I definitely think it’s worth it if you’re a fan of the series. There’s a lot of cool stuff to take a look at. I know that they’ve added stuff that wasn’t there previously. There’s a few things from Part 2. The only thing I noticed was one of the Horcruxes, which was the cup. But there’s also been things that I’m sure have been added since it made its debut, stuff from Deathly Hallows – Part 1. So, it’s just really a lot of authentic things. I think any Potter fan, as I said before, is going to want to go and experience it. It’s right in the heart of New York City, so I know a lot of people make trips there at one point or another during the year. It’s going to be there over the summer through September, so I really recommend that fans that listen to us go out there and have a good time.

Andrew: And obviously, perfect timing with Dan’s musical being two blocks away, two or three blocks away. I mean, perfect two-in-one trip you can kind of make into the city to see both of those things.

Matt: Mhm.

Andrew: How much is the exhibition in Times Square? I imagine it must be pricey.

Micah: Actually, I didn’t even look. That’s a good question, I was wondering that.

Andrew: Wow, you make so much money, you don’t even…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Money is of no concern to you. That’s unbelievable, Micah!

Micah: But I didn’t pay to go see the exhibition. [laughs]

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Oh!

Matt: Oh!

Andrew: That makes more sense.

Micah: [laughs] Warner Bros. was nice enough to say, “Go to the exhibition.”

Matt: How long, Micah, do you think that tour takes?

Micah: I think if you’re – well, there’s two ways you can go about it. You can get an audio companion, which I remember is $7.00. You can buy the audio companion and you press the buttons as you go along to get deeper insight into what you’re seeing, so if you do that, that might take a little bit longer. Or you can just go through without the audio companion. It’s probably somewhere between 30 and 45 minutes if you’re going to stop and you’re going to look at everything. There’s a couple of interactive pieces, like you can pull Mandrakes from dirt.

Andrew: Hey, I have a great idea. We should do our own exhibition commentary.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Like, go through the exhibition, tour it – record as we’re touring it, tell people which way to go about the exhibition, and then we release it.

Eric: But what would we say? Because…

Andrew: Well, we’d give our own insight like, “Hey, this is from that specific scene. Do you remember that? Yeah!”

Matt: “Oh, hey. Yeah, you can’t see it right now, but we can.”

Andrew: No…

Eric: The insight…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …you would bring this with you, the viewer would bring this with them, and we would be the walking tour.

Eric: Like our… [laughs]

Matt: But maybe they want to go at a different pace than us.

Eric: Oh my God.

Andrew: Then they don’t buy the walking tour!

Matt: Oh.

Eric: Okay, so I looked up the Discovery Center, and the tickets for Harry Potter: The Exhibition are adults $25.00, seniors $22.50, children four to twelve $19.50, and children under four are free.

Andrew: That’s not too bad, actually.

Matt: Oh. Well, that’s because they won’t remember it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Okay, before we continue with today’s show, we’d like to remind everybody that this podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their great service. One audiobook to consider is A Game of Thrones: A Song of Ice and Fire, Book 1. It’s a very popular book on Audible and a television adaptation is about to debut on HBO, called Game of Thrones. You may have heard about it. It’s getting a lot of pre-premiere hype. I’m personally really excited for it to begin. So, for a free audiobook of your choice, such as A Game of Thrones, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.


News: Harry Potter: The Exhibition Roundtable


Andrew: So, in relation to the exhibition, there was also the roundtable, another press interview.

Micah: Yeah, another press conference, and this was, I think, really for the exhibition. This was inside Discovery Times Square. It was actually down where everybody gets sorted, that’s where our grouping was because the way that they did it was they put the fan sites together, and then they put [laughs] the rest of the media together. So, we got a chance to really have sort of that in-depth, personal conversation with a lot of – with all the actors that were there and…

Andrew: Good.

Micah: …the members of the crew, in addition to the people that I mentioned already. Mark Williams who plays Arthur Weasley was there, Clemence Poesy who plays Fleur, and Domhnall Gleeson who plays Bill, so those were three other people that were there.

Andrew: And we have a clip from it now. This is a funny moment, Micah particularly enjoyed this. This is Michael Gambon making a joke. What was the prompt? What was the question? Funny moments on set?

Micah: Well, we might actually hear it.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: Yeah, it was something along those lines.

Andrew: All right, let’s listen.

[Audio clip plays]

Michael

Gambon:

In Film 3, I had to – the first film I did, I had to walk through the Great Hall in the middle of the night, with 500 children in sleeping bags…

David

Heyman:

Beautiful shot.

Gambon: …with Rickman. And Dan – Danny said he wanted to be put next to a certain girl.

[Everyone laughs]

Heyman: It’s true. Absolutely true.

Gambon: So Alfonso, the director, put him next to this girl, [laughs] but we hid a fart machine inside his sleeping bag.

[Everyone laughs]

Gambon: And I had the controller in my pocket. Dan thought the camera was running, but it wasn’t running. I mean, I operated it.

Moderator: Very well done.

Gambon: We nearly died laughing.

[Audio clip ends]

Andrew: That’s funny. You would have thought they would have kept that – put that in the – like, that’s just classic.

Eric: [laughs] It’s class-less.

Andrew: Oh, it’s Michael Gambon.

Micah: Yeah, he’s just having a good time.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: There was another funny moment, too. Somebody asked the question of all of them, what is it like working with Dan? And everybody had nice things to say, but Warwick Davis mentioned that he thought that he was actually taller than Dan when Dan started the series.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Which probably actually isn’t true, literally speaking, but I get the joke. That is a funny joke.

Micah: But yeah – I mean, a lot of great questions, a lot of funny moments, and you can listen to both of those panels, I think, on the site right now.

Andrew: All right.

Micah: We have the audio up there, so…


News: Harry Potter: The Exhibition Red Carpet


Andrew: And then last but not least, the last event you attended was the red carpet for the exhibition and the DVD.

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: So, that was a two-in-one thing.

Micah: Yeah, that, I think, was for the rest of the media, in addition to us, to go and be able to take some photos. But all in all, just a lot of stuff going on, but great events and great job by Warner Bros. And it was a lot of fun.

Andrew: Well, thanks for covering it for…

Micah: I appreciate it.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, you didn’t mention the after-party. That’s funny. You didn’t mention the after-party with the free alcohol.

Matt: Oh, what?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, [laughs] we went over to the Hard Rock. It was just the fan sites and…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …some other people that were working with us the whole weekend, and we got treated to a very nice dinner and some drinks from them, so…

Eric: So, that’s why you weren’t on MuggleCast on Monday.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Yeah, that’s why I was…

Eric: You were still raising up the bill over there.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: All right. Great job, Micah. That was really…

Micah: Oh…

Andrew: What?

Micah: …you mentioned something on the last show, though, that I didn’t talk about yet, and that is that I did get a chance really briefly to talk to David Heyman.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: Oh, right. Did you introduce yourself as “the person who you dueled”?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: No, I did not.

Andrew: The person he dueled on MuggleCast?

Micah: No, no, no, no.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I did not. But…

Andrew: So, how did the conversation go?

Micah: Yeah, it was a really quick conversation. He was coming out of the Apple store and talking with fans.

Andrew: Oh, okay. I thought you were going to be like, “Yeah, I kind of followed him for a couple of blocks.”

Micah: No, no, no.

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Micah: I turned the corner and he was talking with a bunch of other fans, so I figured it’s really just a good opportunity to say hello, and I mentioned that he did come on our 200th episode and he remembered it. He said that he was very gracious I think and just – he said he hoped that – Eric mentioned this on the last episode, but hoped that we all enjoyed Movie 2, or Part 2. And yeah, I know that you said that even if I didn’t enjoy it, I probably would have said that I did enjoy it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think you’d be honest with him. I wouldn’t.

Micah: Would you?

Andrew: No.

Micah: No, you wouldn’t either, so…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I’d say, “Great job,” yeah.

Eric: Micah has turned the tables.

Micah: No, I listened to the last episode, so I know everything that got said. What’s interesting, too, I think is – and I couldn’t believe this when I heard it, was that it was Natalia Tena’s first time in New York.

Andrew: Oh wow. That’s exciting.

Micah: So, that was pretty cool. And one other really quick funny story and then we can move on, because you were talking about flying over here. There was a question if they had ever seen – kind of what their reaction is when they see themselves on television or when their movies are playing, and it so happened that the guy next to David Thewlis on the plane ride over here was watching – I think it was Deathly Hallows – Part 1 actually, or maybe it was Half-Blood Prince, something like that. And Robbie Coltrane was sitting a couple of seats behind and Natalia Tena was a couple of seats in front, so he was joking about how funny it would be if the other two just kind of walked over and joined David, and they kind of looked over the guy’s shoulder as he was watching the film.

[Matt laughs]

Micah: It’s kind of a surreal experience to have those people right there as you’re watching the movie.

Andrew: He probably wouldn’t have even noticed them. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] No.

Andrew: They all look the same. I thought you were going to say they were going to act out one of the scenes or something.

Matt: Yeah.

Micah: [laughs] That would have been cool, too.

Andrew: That would have been funny.

Andrew and

Micah:

Yeah. All right.

Andrew: Well, what else is going on in the news?


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 Deleted Scenes


Micah: Well, just quickly wanted to mention a lot of deleted scenes have been uploaded online from the Part 1 DVD, but we’re actually going to save talking about them, I think, until the DVD actually comes out, because it would just make sense on our review show, as we do with every DVD, to talk about it then.

Andrew: That’s absolutely right.


News: Helen McCrory Says Multiple Endings Shot for Malfoys


Micah: Good, I’m glad. Glad you agree. All right, final bit of news. As we’ve been talking about a lot of press going on the last few days, Helen McCrory, when she was on the red carpet with MTV, mentioned that there were multiple endings shot for the Malfoy family in Deathly Hallows – Part 2, and she wasn’t quite sure which one was going to end up being used. But seeing as how you and Eric have seen Part 2, maybe you can answer that question for her.

Andrew: I don’t think – I have to say, there wasn’t much of an ending. When I first read this article, I was kind of confused. I would just say don’t get your hopes up about a big ending for the Malfoys, because – at least in the cut that we saw, it’s not much of an ending.

Matt: But there isn’t really much of an ending for them in the book anyways.

Andrew: I know, but the point is that they shot four different things, including Narcissa – Helen says that she shot a duel, I think. So, hard to say right now. I’m surprised that they shot four for the Malfoys, that seems like a lot. But with the current cut that Eric and I saw in Chicago last week, I would say don’t get your hopes up for an exciting Malfoy ending.

Micah: All right. Well, that’s all the news.


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: All right, excellente. Well, before we move on to our What If segment this week, we would like to remind everybody that we’re going to be at LeakyCon 2011. LeakyCon.com is the site you can go to get all the information about the Harry Potter conference. It’s going to be held July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida over the release of Deathly Hallows – Part 2. So, if you want to see the movie at a midnight showing with some of the biggest Harry Potter fans, this is the place to be. Not only is there going to be the midnight showing of the film, but there’s going to be group therapy after the film is released…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …and other things to help you deal. But not just that, there’s going to be a dance, there’s going to be a party in the theme park. There’s going to be a lot going on, including podcasts with Micah, Ben, Eric, and I. So, visit LeakyCon.com. When you do register, get excited because we can’t wait to see you there, but also use the code “Muggle”, and that way we know that you’re coming, and we can’t wait to see you there at LeakyCon.com.

Matt: Yeah.


What If The Main Character in Harry Potter Was Female?


Andrew: So, for the What If segment this week – we may have done this before but we’re not entirely sure. [laughs] So, instead of looking it up and figuring out if we did, we’re just going to do it anyway because it’s a good question. What if the main character in the Harry Potter series was a girl, and as Eric noted, Harriet Potter? And some examples of sub-questions are: Would the villain also be female? Micah, would the villain have to be a female Voldemort? Volderetta?

Micah: That’s, I guess, a good question. I don’t think it necessarily have to be the case.

Matt: Would it really be different, though, if Voldemort was a woman? I mean, what kind of a character change would there be?

Eric: The question is, because if Harry were a girl, would the villain – the villain would be like, “Oh, you mean old man,” you know? What kind of male villain picks on a young girl? You can’t even – you almost can’t even write about that.

Andrew: Well, think about Voldemort. He kills his fair share of women in the books over the series.

Matt: He’s not sexist when it comes to murdering people.

Eric: He’s not, no. But in terms of a story – the other thing that I kind of was going at with wanting to discuss this was, would the books have sold as well? Or how do you sell the books?

Micah: That goes back to the first question that Andrew asked, though. It was, if the main character changed, if Harry was a girl…

Eric: Well, they’ve…

Micah: I don’t think so.

Eric: If Voldemort were female, as the same…

Micah: I don’t think it would have sold as well.

Eric: Well, my question, I guess, as a sub-question was, would Voldemort be female because Harry was female?

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think that’s a cause for…

Micah: Not necessarily.

Matt: There are series where the main character is a woman and the villain is a man.

Eric: True.

Andrew: Like?

Matt: The Hunger Games.

Andrew: Oh. Hmm, good point. I think they would have to call the books H.P. and the Sorcerer’s Stone, H.P. and the Chamber of Secrets

Eric: What, “H.P.” as…

Matt: Just like they do with JK Rowling?

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: What? So, they are hiding, they are masking her femininity.

Andrew: Right, just like they did “JK Rowling.”

Eric: Well, that’s true.

Andrew: I wonder if JK Rowling is a little offended by that, in hindsight.

Eric: I’m sure that she doesn’t really…

Andrew: So, would the books be as successful?

Micah: No, I don’t…

Andrew: No?

Micah: Yeah, no. There’s no – it would not even come close to being as successful as it is right now. I think that because it’s a male character, it’s able to resonate more, I think, across gender. If it was a female character, I don’t think there is the chance of that. I mean, isn’t that the basis for Twilight, right? One of the main – or I guess – is the main character female, right?

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s a teen romance…

Eric: But she’s also the least rewarding female. She has the least rewarding qualities that you can possibly hope for. But I guess that series is pretty successful.

Matt: Well, no, the series is different than this because this is a fantasy novel and Twilight is more of a teen romance, where the readers are predominantly women or young girls…

Micah: Well, don’t you think…

Andrew: That’s true.

Matt: …and they want to connect with the main character because they want to be living through that character.

Micah: Well, don’t you think, though, that if Potter was a female, that you would lose a large demographic of people that read these books?

Matt: You know what? I kind of agree with you, Micah, but I don’t want to sound sexist.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: No, but it’s a good question because I think it’s really relevant in that, how would the books have to change so that they would be equally successful?

Andrew: Well, a comparable example is The Hunger Games. I wouldn’t call it a romance and there’s a large – the main lead character is a female, and I don’t think that affects the story at all.

Matt: No.

Andrew: Now I don’t think there’s – and so with that in mind, I don’t think there’s much about Harry that’s very – anything he does that’s very masculine…

Matt: No.

Andrew: …in the series. I mean, whether you’re a wizard or a witch, you’re going to cast the spells and you’ll cast the spells you need to get your way. I mean, look at Bellatrix. She’s an evil woman. Molly had the guts to kill Bellatrix.

Matt: And be the only one in the series to swear.

Micah: [laughs] Well, I definitely think there are strong female characters in the series. I would just wonder if – say there are young males. Are they going to read about a young female witch growing up over the course of seven books? No, they’re probably – they may read the first few books, but eventually it’s going to taper off because the interest, I don’t think, is going to be there.

Eric: Well, say it was written by the same JK Rowling, who is endlessly talented, who – she’s read all the same books as she did when writing Harry as a male character. The focus would not be, for instance, more on romance than it is for Harry. Romance might be in the book, but say all the books – everything about the books was the same, even, but Harry was a girl, and maybe the trio was then one girl and two guys.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: How does that change things?

Matt: Well, the story wouldn’t – I don’t think the story would be affected. I mean, it would still be one of the best series written, but I kind of agree with Micah on the fact that – I think the fact that Harry is a boy that it caters to a broader reading group.

Andrew: That’s true. It is true. And I mean, then getting back to The Hunger Games, you have to wonder if the main character in The Hunger Games series was a boy, would it make a difference? I mean, I have yet to see a boy that’s like, “Oh, I’m not reading that because it’s a lead girl,” but I’m sure there’s people out there.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And I mean, visa-versa about Harry Potter. Maybe there are some girls who haven’t wanted to read Harry Potter because it’s a lead boy.

Eric: Well, the…

Andrew: At least at a young age.

Eric: Yeah. I think Harry Potter – I mean, the interesting thing is – look, I was hesitant to read about a boy wizard because I was like, “Oh, magic…”

Andrew: You were hesitant to?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, because it’s like, “Magic, wizards, how silly!” It doesn’t seem like – oh, and there’s this mean guy out to get him with a weird name.

Matt: Who told you the premise of the story? They should be shot.

Eric: Well, it was…

Matt: “There’s this guy and he’s a wizard…”

Eric: It was just known because the books had been getting a lot of hype. It was, like, seventh grade, and sure enough, I picked up the fourth book, Goblet of Fire, and in the first chapter, there’s this guy named Wormtail and I didn’t understand it at all. So, I continued not liking and being really hesitant to read Harry Potter, and this was with all the – I mean, all the cards were stacked in what I would consider to be the right way for the books’ success, because I do believe, really interestingly, that the series would be completely different.

Micah: It would be because you would be following a female growing up versus a male growing up, and I do think that you would lose a lot of readers as a result of that and I don’t think the series as a whole would have been as successful. And it’s not trying to be sexist, it’s just the nature of writing that kind of book because you’re coming at it from a completely different perspective.

Eric: So, how – I ask this again: How would Voldemort change? How would Voldemort…

Micah: Would you even know that he’s male or female? I mean, when he was reborn did he get all his parts back?

Eric: Wow, wow, he could be…

Andrew: I mean, no. The only real indication is “He Who Must Not Be Named…”

Eric and

Matt:

Hmm.

Eric: He…

Andrew: …and…

Eric: …or She…

Micah: Oh yeah…

Eric: …Must Not Be Named.

Micah: …that’s true.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I was just trying to lighten the convo a bit.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: But…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But…

Matt: I think with the case of – with the villain as Voldemort, I don’t think it really would even matter what sex it is. It is. [emphasizes “It”]

Eric: Well no, I’m still saying if Harry were a girl – but I’m saying how would the series play – it’s almost like because there is an obsession between the two of them, like a mutual obsession. It’s kind of really strange in a way even as it is.

Matt: Yeah, but then they could also play the whole, “They are complete opposites and they must duel because one is a male and one is a female.” I mean, it could still work.

Andrew: Yeah, but like I said earlier, Voldemort has never held back in terms of killing women, so I don’t think it would make much of a difference.

Matt: Yeah. And female villains can be just as ruthless.

Andrew: “The Chosen One” is not a gender-specific term.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: They are an equal opportunist.

Eric: Well, JK Rowling has a lot of strong female characters in her books, which is why it’s still – I feel it’s still rewarding. These books are so relevant for women to read because there are still these strong female characters and that helps, I think. People read about this boy and all these other boy characters. But at the same time, I was just – I couldn’t help but think, “What if?”


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Priori Incantatem”


Andrew: Well, that is how we play What If. I’m sure some people have some opinions on that, so feel free to e-mail in. Give us your feedback and we’ll read some of your responses on the next episode. So, now let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter. As I said before, this is our penultimate, which means second to last, in case you didn’t know.

Micah: I like that word.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: [laughs] Because penultimate and paper are our priority at the moment.

Andrew: Yes. Chapters 34 and 35 are the ones that we’re looking at this week.

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew: It doesn’t help when I’m congested.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I can’t breathe. Chapter 34, Priori – uh oh.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Priori Incantatem. Priori Incantatem.

Eric: This is why…

Micah: Come on, what Michael Gambon says.

Andrew: It’s my New Jersey accent. I’m blaming all future misspeakings…

Eric: Mispronunciations?

Andrew: Yes.

Matt: Are you okay with your New Jersey…

Andrew: And also my cold. Okay, so the chapter begins with Voldemort asking Harry if he knows how to duel, and Harry considers what his options are because he’s never really dueled like this before and realizes the only spell he knows is Expelliarmus. He doesn’t think it’s going to be much use, but that’s pretty interesting because as we’ve talked about on the show before, especially after the seventh book came out, this ends up being his go-to spell throughout the rest of the books. So, Voldemort asks Harry if he’d like to be Crucio‘d again. He’s already Crucio‘d once and then Voldemort says, “Do you want it again?” And he doesn’t answer, so Voldemort puts the Imperio curse on him. So, we’re getting the whole tour of the three Unforgivable Curses. I don’t know if that’s like a thing of Voldemort’s to show off that he can do all three when he’s battling people, but that’s besides the point. Voldemort puts the curse on him. Now the question is, did Voldemort put the curse on him to simply answer the question because Harry wasn’t answering if he wanted to be Crucio‘d again, or was it to answer yes? If it was to simply answer, then Imperio did work. But if it was to answer yes, Harry actually overcame the Imperio curse. I don’t know if this was some sort of sign that Jo was trying to give us that Harry can take on Voldemort. What did you guys think?

Matt: Hmm.

Eric: I think it was to answer. I think it was to answer, because Voldemort makes a show of things in this whole scene. His Death Eaters have been long away from him and he wants to kind of showcase his own best traits – what he thinks to be the best traits. He wants to instill fear, he wants to show that he can be formal, “Harry, surely you’ve been taught to duel,” that sort of thing, and – so yeah, when he Crucio‘s him, it’s kind of to show that he hasn’t lost his edge, but also, he’s not looking for a yes answer, he’s looking for an answer because he feels that wizards – full-blooded, pure-blooded wizards – which Harry isn’t, I guess, but neither is Voldemort – should duel properly and I think that that’s really important to Voldemort. He wants to play with Harry before he kills him.

Matt: Mhm. Well, Voldemort is a very theatrical villain if you really think about it. I mean, with everything that he does, especially with the Unforgivable Curses, he only does them mainly because to show that he can do it with just a flick of a wand, he doesn’t even have to think about it. And the fact that he just became resurrected and can do this for nothing, he’s basically showing to his followers that he hasn’t lost his edge at all for being gone for so long, and…

Andrew: That’s true.

Micah: Yeah, didn’t Harry resist the Imperius Curse during the Defense Against the Dark Arts lessons with…

Matt: Yeah, he did.

Micah: …impostor Moody? So, clearly I think it’s just a sign that he’s good at Defense Against the Dark Arts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And he has this ability to resist even an Unforgivable Curse. We see, later on in the next chapter, that he’s not the only one who can do it, but it takes a lot of character to be able to accomplish that.

Andrew: In this moment, too, we do see Harry try to resist it, and he does hold it off for a little while, but then eventually he can’t help but scream, “No!” Harry and Voldemort end up throwing Expelliarmus and Avada Kedavra, respectively, at the same time at one another. And then it enters this crazy mode, where their wands are connecting, their spells are connecting. And Harry begins to hear the Phoenix Song. And slowly, one by one, smoke-like figures start coming out of the wands. First is Cedric, then Bertha, then Lily, and finally James, and Lily kind of teases that James is about to arrive. He’s sort of like the grand finale. And the dead begin to speak to him and tell him, “We can hold you off, Harry. We can hold off Voldemort, but only just enough time for you to get back to the Portkey.” And Cedric says, “Hey, also, can you bring my body back?”

Matt: [laughs] Hey, Harry, buddy…

Andrew: One last favor.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: If it’s not too much trouble, can you…

Eric: Hey, buddy.

Matt: …bring my dead carcass with you, please?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Well, wasn’t – this was a big issue at one point, right? Because the order was messed up in some of the earlier publications.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: It was James, and then Lily…

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, it was.

Micah: …so people thought something was up.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Oh yeah!

Eric: That James had somehow outlived Lily, which is not technically how the story goes and that we were told previously. So, that was cool. And then also, I thought – isn’t the reason – well, kind of smart. I mean, I know he’s only in his fourth year, but – or no, seventh year. He’s a seventh year. Do you think Cedric asked Harry to take his body back because the Death Eaters would have misused it? Turned it into an Inferi or something?

Andrew: Well, Cedric…

Eric: That later on in the book series, Harry would have had to face a zombie Cedric?

Andrew and Matt: No.

Andrew: Cedric said, “Bring it back to my parents.” I mean…

Matt: His father.

Andrew: His father. So, any…

Eric: But really, you don’t want Death Eaters misusing your body.

Andrew: No. And you also want your body to go back to your father, so…

Matt: They can at least do something.

Andrew: …it was a reasonable request.

Matt: Yeah. I would do it. [laughs] I’m already dead. Well…

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Matt: …I don’t have many options after…

Eric: Okay.

Micah: How does the Portkey get activated, though?

Eric: That’s a good question because Portkeys – are they a one-time thing? Are they not a one-time thing? I mean, you’ve heard that they kind of have to schedule them, right?

Andrew: Well, they did for the World Cup.

Eric: At the beginning of the book.

Andrew: Yeah, and that was to help stagger the amount of people going into the World Cup area at specific times.

Matt: And you also don’t want random people picking them up, too.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, the fact that the cup is a Portkey now – as though like, once a Portkey, always a Portkey, is what it…

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: …seems to be like now.

Andrew: In this case, yeah. So, Harry-o…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Harry Accio‘s the Portkey and it comes flying to him, and he’s already – he’s got Cedric’s body so they both are transported. Now, I’m wondering if this was kind of an oversight on Voldemort or the Death Eaters’ part to not have destroyed the Portkey, because for it to just be sitting there – obviously they knew it was still active. They had to have known that. So, who screwed up? Who’s getting killed for this?

Eric: Well, Voldemort didn’t have a body [laughs] when Harry first arrived, so we can’t blame him.

Andrew: Right. Well, of course Voldemort would end up blaming it on one of the Death Eaters.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Or maybe Wormtail. But I just thought that was kind of an oversight that – that is the cause, the reason, that the series continued is because somebody…

Eric: [laughs] Forgot to…

Andrew: …forgot to [laughs] get rid of the Portkey.

Matt: Well, he also over-sighted the fact that there could be Priori Incantatem with him in his wand, too. I mean, it wasn’t even really a factor that he would even escape even the clutches of [laughs] Wormtail.

Eric: Because at that point, Voldemort didn’t know that there was something wrong with using his wand against Harry’s, which was flawed. The Phoenix Song, though, during Priori Incantatem – do you think that’s because of the phoenix core in their wands? People associate the phoenix with Dumbledore, and either way it looks bad for Voldemort. But do you think it’s because both their wands contain phoenix feather that there was some kind of…

Matt: I think so.

Eric: …song when they connected?

Matt: I think – well, the fact that both of their wands are connected to a single song bird, I think there’s that sort of connection. And doesn’t it say in the book that he hears it in his chest, or in his heart or something? Like he doesn’t – he feels it more than he…

Eric: It’s kind of like a magic, yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Like it’s going through his body.

Andrew: Yeah, because he describes the sensation similarly to holding that spell against Voldemort, as well.

Eric: Very interesting.

MuggleCast 225 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Veritaserum”


Andrew: And that’s the chapter. So, now we move on to Chapter 35, “Veritaserum.”

Micah: Yes. Well, [laughs] this is kind of the chapter where everything is revealed…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …as to what’s been going on over the course of the previous 34 chapters, [laughs] so there’s a lot in this chapter. It starts with Harry returning from the graveyard with Cedric’s body, and there’s this moment where he refuses to let go of it. He’s essentially locked onto Cedric. And Dumbledore pries him away, and it’s quoted as saying that he “showed enormous physical strength for a man his age,” so I was wondering, does Hogwarts have a gym?

Andrew: Well…

Micah: [laughs] Does Dumbledore go and work out?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Or is he just physically strong?

Eric: Dumbledore can levitate people without it making it look like he’s levitating people. [laughs]

Andrew: And it also sort of just shows the emotional strength going through Harry at that time.

Eric: Well, I think, too, when Harry realizes – or if Harry realized that it was Dumbledore’s hand on his shoulder, then he would feel safe enough to let go, even unconsciously.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Or subconsciously.

Micah: So, there are obviously a lot of people around and more are coming, so there’s this moment where Dumbledore tells Harry just to stay put so he can go and speak with Cedric’s parents. And Dumbledore, really, at this point shouldn’t even let Harry [laughs] out of his sight. I don’t know why – he clearly knows that something is wrong, and Moody comes over and ends up pulling him up back to the castle, and he takes him into his office and he immediately starts asking him questions about the graveyard. And he does reveal it was him who put Harry’s name under a fourth school into the goblet, that he tipped off Hagrid about the dragons, he told Cedric about listening to the egg underwater. And he mentions that Harry has this streak of pride and independence about him, and sort of the fact that he didn’t really go to anybody else for help about the task. Do you think – does this come up at any other time in the series, where he’s too proud to go to other people and ask for assistance?

Eric: The – well, how about writing Sirius? He never wants to write Sirius, and Ron and Hermione are like, “You’ve got to tell Sirius about this,” but he’s like – maybe then it’s not pride but it is sort of putting others in front of himself because he doesn’t want to arouse suspicion. Maybe sending letters to his escaped convict godfather – but he also doesn’t want to bother them. He’s very – he feels like he’s over-exaggerating all the time. But I wanted to ask about this – one question about the technique of Moody – or actually Barty Crouch, Jr. – putting Harry’s name into the goblet under a fourth school. Just thinking about it – just when Micah said it there, I was wondering, what if he just put it under “Hogwarts”? And obviously Harry and Cedric would have had to, in the goblet’s mind, duke it out. But would it have aroused – I think it would have aroused more suspicion, wouldn’t it have, than if there were four champions? What would have looked better for Harry, and why did Barty Crouch, Jr. even think to do it as a fourth school instead of just Hogwarts? Because Harry could have been up – it could have just been without Cedric. The whole equation could have been without Cedric. It could have just been Krum and Fleur and Harry as the Triwizard Tournament.

Andrew: Maybe Moody just wanted to create that extra tension between the Hogwarts houses, because as we saw, everybody was kind of very confused by it. And it did create a little bit of tension, although we didn’t see it much in the books, but I would think that people were like, ooh, well, I’m in Hogwarts, but am I supposed to be cheering – or rooting for Harry or rooting for Cedric? So, maybe he just wanted to create a little more drama.

Matt: Maybe Barty Crouch just couldn’t – or Barty Crouch, Jr. – just couldn’t Confund the entire Triwizard Cup or the Goblet of Fire thing because it was just too old, ancient of magic for him to Confund it, so he could only just add another name to it instead of redo the entire rules…

Eric: Oh, that’s…

Matt: …that came with the Goblet of Fire.

Eric: Right. That’s actually a good idea. And then the other thing is, what fourth school? What’s the fourth school that he put? Was it Pigfarts or…

Andrew: I guess we’ll never know, because he didn’t name it.

Micah: Yeah, Pigfarts sounds good. I mean, it just ensures that he’s going to be selected. I mean, if you’re in a school all by yourself…

Eric: Oh, right!

Micah: …you’re definitely going to be chosen.

Eric: You could put Neville Longbottom in there…

Micah: I guess.

Eric: …three years too early.

Micah: Well, speaking of him, he specifically refers to Neville when he’s talking to Harry and he said – he basically tells him, you’re an idiot. I gave this book to Neville how many months before the task even happened, [laughs] and you didn’t even think about going to talk to him. You don’t use your peers to your advantage. And he talks about – Barty Crouch, Jr. talks about how he has taken advantage and manipulated all these innocent people. He talks about how he called Dobby into the staff room because there were robes that needed tending to, and that he had this loud conversation with McGonagall about Gillyweed. And all these people that Barty Crouch, Jr. has just been able to manipulate over the course of this entire book: Hagrid, Cedric, Neville, Dobby. There’s just this long list, and I guess – is that just part of the quality of being a Death Eater?

Eric: Not just – well, not a Death Eater because Voldemort also doesn’t really use his friends to his best advantage. Well, he doesn’t have friends, but I feel like it’s good advice that Barty Crouch is giving Harry, but it’s kind of – I mean, it’s coming from the horse’s mouth. Harry isn’t really able to pay attention to this, but I think it’s very true, with the way that Harry doesn’t manipulate people. Not all manipulation is bad, and I don’t think – or at the very least, not all manipulation is selfish, and I think Harry could really learn from at least some of this that Barty Crouch is saying to him. I mean, even now, this is the Barty Crouch that said, you could be an Auror one day, and inspired Harry to really find his only career path. He’s still teaching him here, even though it’s kind of in a really awkward way because he also wants to know more information about Voldemort because he wears Voldemort pajamas to bed.

Micah: Really? I didn’t know that. [laughs] So, Moody goes on – or Impostor Moody goes on and tells him how he went about fixing the final task, about how he stunned Fleur and used the Imperius Curse on Krum in the hope that he would attack Cedric Diggory. And so you’ve kind of gotten a look now at all three tasks and how Harry has had the path cleared for him, and maybe we talked about this a little bit, but is this more proof that Harry just has everything happen by dumb luck as opposed to skill?

Andrew: Yeah.

Matt: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, again, the whole Portkey thing. Nobody thought to take it away. I mean, if it were still there, then he would have gotten into a more serious skillful duel with Voldemort.

Eric: Well, hang on. It’s just a cup, though. Portkeys are disguised to look like nothing. And the other thing is that not even the Death Eaters saw Harry arrive, right? Because…

Andrew: Yeah, but somebody knew. Somebody knew it was…

Eric: Well, it was only after – only Wormtail can be blamed, because only after Voldemort had a body did he summon the other Death Eaters. So, none of them even knew that the cup was how Harry got to the graveyard.

Matt: Right. I mean, if you want to talk about luck, with Harry always getting out of situations just because of luck, then you’ve got to assume that when it comes to Harry, Voldemort just has really bad luck, because every time, after every book, he always manages to escape by some type of chance.

Micah: Yeah. No, that’s a good point. Now, throughout this whole conversation that Impostor Moody is having with Harry, he keeps asking about what happened in the graveyard, what happened to the Death Eaters. He has this clear disdain for the other people who did not go to Azkaban, and he wants to know if they were punished and tortured. He just has this appetite for pain. He wants to know if these people who are not the Lestranges of the Death Eater community, just like he also went to Azkaban – he wants to see the Lucius Malfoys of the world tortured, essentially. Again, is that a quality of – I mean, [laughs] you have Death Eaters wanting pain inflicted upon other Death Eaters, so I guess that just shows you how demented this group of people are.

Eric: That’s true. But even – it reminds me of Sirius, at the end of Book 3. Sirius is deranged for quite some time, because he wants to kill Pettigrew, his own friend. Obviously, Pettigrew betrayed his friends, but Sirius, too, just out of Azkaban, is deranged, he’s not quite all there, he’s – only when Remus says, no, it’s Harry’s decision whether Pettigrew lives or dies, does Sirius – is even able to be convinced. But going in the dormitory, going in the Gryffindor dormitory with a knife, above Ron Weasley’s bed, hoping to find the rat and stab him, [laughs] is kind of just as manic, in a way.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I mean, more than anything else, he wants to see the people who weren’t loyal to Voldemort pay, because he had to pay. He had to spend all this time in Azkaban. So, eventually Dumbledore, Snape, and McGonagall burst in as Moody is about to pull a wand out of his robe, most likely to kill Harry, and…

Andrew: Again, luck.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah!

Matt: Mhm.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Nick of time! But what’s interesting is, leading up to this, there are these figures that appear in the Foe-Glass that Moody has in his office, and it’s supposed to show who your true enemies are. And as the conversation goes on, you see these figures slowly starting to take form, and what’s interesting is, not necessarily Dumbledore and McGonagall, but Snape appears very clearly in the Foe-Glass as an enemy of Imposter Moody. So, this was like a clue early on that Snape is, in fact, good.

Eric: There’s always a question, isn’t there? It’s always up to an opinion, because you could also argue that the Foe-Glass is possibly faulty, or it’s – you know, it’s never…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: We know – it’s just like the Sneakoscope going off.

Andrew: It’s never as clear as everything appears to be.

Eric: Yeah.

Matt: Mhm.

Eric: So, it’s always – she always masks it with this air of uncertainty that’s really brilliant.

Micah: Mhm. Now, when the door burst open, there’s this look about Dumbledore that helps Harry understand why he’s the only wizard that Voldemort ever feared. And I think we only see this a couple of times in the series, where Dumbledore is really pissed off. Would you guys be afraid of a pissed-off Dumbledore?

Andrew: Yeah, because like you said, you don’t see him much, and when you respect Dumbledore so much – and he’s usually so calm…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …with Fawkes in his office…

Eric: To see him lose it. Do you think that Dumbledore was on the verge – do you think Dumbledore really wondered if he had lost his only player, his only chess piece, his only pig for slaughter?

Andrew: I’m sure there was a bit of concern, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: [laughs] So, Dumbledore tells McGonagall to go down to Hagrid’s hut and to take the dog that’s sitting there up to his office. That plays a role later on in the book. And he tells Snape to go get Veritaserum from his storeroom, and then to go get Winky out of the kitchens. And then Dumbledore administers the Veritaserum to this Imposter Moody, now Barty Crouch, Jr. He has transformed back. And we learn this entire backstory. Eric, I think in a previous episode, you kind of touched on this, how much story exists. You did – I think it was “The Pensieve” chapter, where he goes back into the trials. And this is kind of lost in the movies. So, to just kind of run through it real quick, we learn that Barty Crouch, Jr. exchanged places with his mother in Azkaban. She was dying and the Dementors can’t tell the difference, I guess, between one dying person and another. And his father kept him under the Imperius Curse, but eventually Barty Crouch, Jr. grew stronger. One day, Bertha Jorkins came to the house and found out that Barty Crouch, Sr. had – oh, sorry. And then Barty Crouch, Sr. confronts her and realizes that he’s going to have to modify her memory. So, really it’s Barty Crouch, Sr. that sets all this in motion, not only by getting his son out of jail, but then by messing up Bertha Jorkins’ memory so much that it’s damaged. And she finds her way to Albania where she runs into Wormtail, and Voldemort is able to break through the Memory Charm that Barty Crouch, Sr. has put on her. And he gets all of this information out of her, the fact that Barty Crouch, Jr. is still alive, the fact that the Triwizard Tournament is going to be taking place at Hogwarts. And so, essentially, now all Voldemort needs to do is show up on [laughs] the Crouch’s doorstep and take advantage of the situation, and that’s exactly what he does. We learn that Crouch, Jr. was at the Quidditch World Cup, and he was the one who conjured the Dark Mark with Harry’s wand. It was actually Winky who convinced Barty Crouch, Sr. to let his son go to the Quidditch World Cup because he needed some fresh air or something like that. But as I mentioned, Wormtail and that weird form of Voldemort eventually show up on the Crouch’s doorstep, and now Barty Crouch, Sr. gets put under the Imperius Curse and he starts sending letters to the Ministry, basically giving instructions to Percy on what he needs to do at work. But there is that moment where he escapes and he makes it to Hogwarts, but Crouch, Jr. is able to intercept him because of the Marauder’s Map, and he eventually kills him and turns him into a bone, and buries him in Hagrid’s pumpkin patch. So, it’s a ton of backstory [laughs] that you get there within just a couple of pages, maybe like five to ten pages, but this has all been going on while…

Eric: Yeah. This is – and it’s so rich.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: It’s so rich. Do you think that when Voldemort and Wormtail showed up at Barty Crouch’s house that Voldemort was in a little baby carrier on Wormtail’s chest? Do you think that that’s how it went down? And they knocked on the door…

Micah: Did he have a death rattle in his hand?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Sorry, that was a bad joke.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: No, but [laughs] there’s really not much more to this chapter. There’s just a lot of plot to digest. That’s really what it is.

Eric: But it’s so good.

Micah: So, that’s how the chapter ends. [laughs]

Andrew: All right.

Micah: [laughs] Sorry.

Andrew: [laughs] Well said.

[Matt and Micah laugh]

Andrew: And like I said, on the next episode, so long as it’s not our trailer episode, we will wrap the book up. We’ll be done with Goblet of Fire once and for all.

Eric: Which leaves only Order of the Phoenix, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: We’ve worked on this before, we’ve talked about this.

Micah: Then the show is over.

Eric: We’re one book away from the end.


Favorites: Quidditch Position


Andrew: It’s now time to play Favorites and this week we have “Favorite Quidditch Position.” Very simple.

Micah: Is that suggestive?

[Matt laughs sarcastically]

Andrew: Eric, what is your favorite Quidditch position?

Eric: Yes, please.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Matt, how about you?

Matt: I like the Snitch.

Andrew: Favorite Quidditch position [emphasizes “position”].

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Are we talking about Muggle Quidditch or Wizard Quidditch?

Andrew: Favorite Quidditch position [emphasizes “position”].

Micah: If you were playing and you couldn’t be the Snitch.

Matt: If I was playing – oh, okay. Right. I would pick probably Chaser.

Eric: That’s a good one.

Andrew: I’d be the Seeker.

Eric: You’d be the Seeker? Micah?

Andrew: It’s fast and once you catch a glimpse of the Snitch, you must get so excited.

Matt: Yeah, but you’re sitting there for most of the duration.

Eric: Days, even. Days.

Micah: I’d say Beater.

Eric: Beater. Oh yeah, of course. I forgot about Beaters. I wouldn’t want to be the Keeper. I think any position besides the Keeper because I get really nervous and it doesn’t work out well. But, Beater? Beater, maybe? Yeah, absolutely. I’m going to go with Micah. Micah and I would be Beaters.


Deathly Hallows – Part 2 Mini-Discussion


Andrew: All right. Well, for the rest of the show, we are going to be talking about Deathly Hallows – Part 2. You may remember that on the last episode, Eric and I went into a lot of spoilers in the second half of the episode, and we’re going to do that again this time.

Micah: But you didn’t even scratch the surface!

Andrew: But we didn’t scratch the surface, right. So, if you don’t want to be…

Eric: Micah, are you holding a grudge? Geez! What’s going on?

Micah: No, no, no! You guys did a great job last – I’m just saying that there were things that were omitted.

Andrew: So, if you don’t want to be spoiled, you should stop listening now because for the rest of the episode, we are going to be touching on some spoilers.

Matt: Oh God.

Andrew: Not too many, though. I mean – well, yeah, we will. [laughs]

Eric: We got some Muggle Mail.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, thanks for listening if you’re going to stop now.

Matt: All right, bye guys.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, Micah, you had some specific questions.

Micah: All right, so just some of the questions that I had coming off of last episode where – were you surprised at the number of characters that were present in the final battle, and kind of who stood out to you? Maybe people that you weren’t necessarily expecting to see that were there.

Eric: Definitely, for me – Andrew, do you want to answer it, or should I?

Andrew: Well – I mean, just briefly for me, the only – I was just surprised to see Sprout because I don’t think we had seen her in a while. She didn’t have any lines, but we do see her in a few scenes.

Eric: She’s very prominently seen, like very visible.

Andrew: Yeah. How about you, Eric?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, Sprout and Trelawney, I want to say, because there’s even a…

Andrew: Oh yeah, I forgot about her.

Eric: There’s even a brief moment with Trelawney and I think it’s one of those things where Hogwarts is under attack, so surely you’re going to see all the teachers. But to have that kind of foresight to call all these actors back into action – they all seem to have been willing enough to do it again, so I think that that’s…

Matt: So, how is the Trelawney scene?

Eric: Oh, it’s brief. It’s in the Great Hall. I don’t even know what she’s doing, she’s talking to somebody else. But you see her and the camera kind of – it doesn’t even focus on her, but she’s there. You absolutely see her.

Matt: She doesn’t even have a line?

Eric: She has a line, but it’s to somebody else.

Andrew: She says something.

Eric: Yeah, she says something but it’s not to – she doesn’t hit anybody with frying pans or bottles of sherry or anything like that.

Matt: She doesn’t hit Fenrir Greyback in the head with a crystal ball?

Andrew: No.

Eric: No. That happens in the book, though, doesn’t it?

Andrew: What other questions do you have, Micah?

Micah: All right. Well, this is a question a lot of people actually sent in that I had asked you guys, I think, when we weren’t recording, but – Peter Pettigrew, he doesn’t kill himself in the end of Part 1, like he does in the book. What, if any – does this play itself out in Part 2 at all?

Andrew: We get – and I’m sorry to break the news. We get no ending for Pettigrew.

Eric: [laughs] He’s not even…

Andrew: There’s a brief…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …flashback, but nothing else.

Eric: Yeah, we don’t see Pettigrew. He’s not – he’s extremely absent from the final battle, which…

Andrew: And Heyman said in an interview recently that they do not tie it up, so that is one hundred percent not happening.

[Eric laughs]

Matt: Well, that is one hundred percent dumb.

Eric: Wow. Micah, you dumbfounded me in your question. I just – I can’t – it’s so funny because we wondered and I argued that it was leading up to a much more epic Part 2, the fact that they didn’t kill Pettigrew at the end of Part 1, that he had a role to play. But…

Micah: Didn’t Heyman refer to his death as juvenile…

Eric: Oh!

Micah: …in that article?

Eric: That’s a good question.

Matt: Oh, whoa. Wait, what?

Eric: That’s kind of critical for Heyman.

Micah: Yeah, and I think he said…

Matt: His death was juvenile, so we decided to have him pass out and that’s it?

Eric: That’s interesting.

Micah: Pretty much. I mean, it’s disappointing, I think, in the sense that all the Marauders for the most part, I think, you see die in this film, or you see Lupin dead at the end, you guys mentioned that. But the whole point was that all four of them were supposed to die, and even the life-debt that he owes Harry – I mean, I think you showed it in Goblet of Fire, why not have the [laughs] payoff in Deathly Hallows?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: You showed him getting his hand. Why not – but, okay. Anyway, in the review that you guys posted on the site, you mentioned that Neville and McGonagall had standout scenes. What was so good about them?

Eric: Geez, this is such a question, though. You really want to be spoiled. I mean, isn’t it good enough that…

Micah: That’s the point of spoilers.

Eric: Okay, but isn’t it good enough that Neville and McGonagall had standout scenes? You really want to know what they are? That’s a really specific question.

Andrew: Yeah, it is. It may be too much, Micah. I’m sorry.

Eric: But Neville does a speech, we’ll just say that. Neville has kind of a speech moment in addition to – actually, Neville fends off nearly the entire army of Death Eaters as well, at one point.

Andrew: Yeah, and I almost thought it was too much, what they have Neville do. And as for McGonagall, she has a little mini-speech kind of moment. But she’s the headmistress, so…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: …she does take an orderly role, and that’s what you’ll see.

Micah: Mhm. And Eric, one thing that you mentioned to me was that there’s no scene between her and Harry and the Carrows in…

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: …the Ravenclaw common room.

Eric: Where they spit on McGonagall. Yes, that does not happen, and in fact, the Carrows exist in the movie but they have no lines and I think that that was a really big – it’s obviously going to be a really big change for the readers, for the listeners – might be shocked right now. But I do think – the one thing about this film is Hogwarts is shown so much, that even in the beginning of the film when Hogwarts is shown, you see students actually marching in rows of like five and columns of four. They’re marching to and from their classes with Snape presiding. The idea that Hogwarts is now a police-state of sorts, kind of V for Vendetta-ish, the idea that these students are being oppressed is already conveyed by the imagery, by what you’re seeing on screen. And when the trio do get back to Hogwarts, Neville fills them in over everything that’s been happening. Plus, he’s got, I don’t know, a missing tooth or a black eye or something that helps also convey that Hogwarts has not been a wonderful place. What you don’t need are these really disrespectful Death Eaters who we’ve never seen before in the films. Maybe they could have given that role to Pettigrew, given him something to do. But what you don’t need is these people we’ve never seen before causing a ruckus and then it wouldn’t have been as meaningful, I don’t think, on film.

Matt: Mhm.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: What other questions do you have?

Micah: All right. Well, how about Snape’s death scene? I know you touched on it briefly in the last episode, but changing it from the Shrieking Shack to the boathouse – you don’t have to go into too much detail, but how is it different, and did it work?

Andrew: It worked. It was an emotional scene, obviously – or honestly, it doesn’t matter that it wasn’t in the Shrieking Shack. There’s very little difference that is made here. I think people will find it just as emotional as they did in the books.

Matt: Was there a tear?

Eric: Actually, there wasn’t, but…

[Eric and Matt laugh]

Eric: …it’s funny…

Andrew: [laughs] He’s asking because I told him.

Eric: Oh, was there a tear? No, there wasn’t. Okay, so we saw this film in a really unfinished state, and because Snape – when he’s dying after the snake has attacked him, Snape is dying, and he’s obviously – he starts bleeding from his neck and his eyes. Tears of – well, what Harry thinks is tears, but it’s actually memories. His memories are starting to flow out of him and Harry has to grab something real quick. But anyway, because it’s silky, white, silvery tears, instead of regular tears, there actually weren’t any tears coming from Alan Rickman when he’s dying. So, there’s an extreme close-up – and remember, this unfinished version of the film is complete with subtitles and little cue cards for when something CGI will be put on screen but hasn’t made it yet. And so Snape’s final death look at Harry, it’s very emotional. Harry walks in after Voldemort leaves, kneels next to him, kind of looks at Harry, Snape says, “Look at me. You have your mother’s eyes,” all that good stuff that’s in the book. And then right when he’s about to die, there’s that last moment of look, and Snape – he’s dry. He’s not crying at all, but there will be a tear. The cue card at the bottom says, “A tear begins to form from Snape’s eye.” [laughs]

Andrew: And the entire audience laughed because it was just so funny, the perfect – the timing of it. And it kind of broke the emotion in the theater because everybody was laughing and here, Snape was dying, but just reading that text made it so funny.

Eric: So yeah, there was not a tear, but we are assured – unless they’re going to keep that caption there, turn Harry Potter 8 into a comedy, then yes, I believe there will be a tear in the final Snape scene.

Matt: I’m glad.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: All right. Now, do we see Kreacher in…

Andrew: No.

Micah: Okay.

[Matt laughs]

Andrew: Grawp, no. Centaurs, no.

Eric: Actually, wait. Grawp, I think so.

Andrew: I lied about Grawp.

Eric: I think… [laughs]

Andrew: There are – well, wait, nobody is identified as Grawp, but there are giants that we see.

Eric: There are giants. A lot of giants look uglier, a lot uglier, than Grawp, but I think I saw an overpass of Grawp coming down the hill to fight in the battle. But…

Andrew: But no one’s identified.

Eric: Yeah, no.

Matt: But the giants are on the Death Eaters’ side.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, and they’re facing – that’s why it’s so massive to see the students and Hogwarts battling these giants, because it takes quite a few of them. But at the end of it all, there are giant, giant carcasses over the bridge and stuff, sprawled out across the grounds of Hogwarts. It’s really interesting.

Andrew: And speaking of creatures, there are no centaurs and no Buckbeak.

Eric: And no house-elves.

Andrew: And no house-elves, yeah, that’s another thing.

Matt: So, what is there?

Eric: Why don’t we just rip your heart out in five sentences there?

Andrew: There’s people, who are much cheaper than creatures to create.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: There are people.

Micah: All right.

Eric: Slave labor.

Micah: No need to sugar coat it, Andrew.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: Just tell it like it is. And then two more questions from me, do you actually see Remus and Tonks get killed? We don’t see it, obviously, in the book, but…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …the reason why I ask, though, is because Natalia Tena had mentioned at the press conference that she had died on a cold night. So, maybe they actually did shoot the death scene, but I guess they don’t actually show it in the movie.

Eric: That’s interesting.

Andrew: You do get a shot of Remus and Tonks.

Eric: They – well…

Andrew: But they’re dead.

Eric: …you get two. No, one when they’re alive. They’re actually – during the fortification of Hogwarts, Lupin and Tonks are up sort of on one of the towers together, and they – right before it all goes down, hits the fan, whatever, they do look at one another and they kind of sort of outstretch their hands to hold hands during the fighting. And then obviously, it’s a different scene, but Harry – when Harry – right after Voldemort grants the pardon, grants the hour to collect your dead, meet me in the forest or else…

Andrew: That’s when you see them.

Eric: …that’s when Harry goes to the Great Hall, sees not only that Fred is dead, which happens off-screen, but that Remus and Tonks are dead, and they’re also – they’re laying on body bags or the equivalent. It’s like…

Andrew: Body carriers.

Eric: Body carriers, blankets, that sort of thing. But their hands are kind of outstretched and kind of touching as well. So, it’s that same sentiment where Remus and Tonks were lovers, they’re dead, but Harry can’t bear the idea that all these people died for him.

Andrew: Yeah, you see – you get the point that it bothers them.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Or him.

Eric: Him.

Andrew: It bothers him…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …that these people died for him.

Eric: They – it doesn’t bother them very much, anything at all.

Matt: I can’t believe we don’t see Fred dying.

Eric: Yeah, you see – it’s quick, too. You see Fred and George on the roof somewhere. They’re literally hanging on a roof, and George says, “You ready, Fred?” and Fred says, “Yup, born ready,” or something like that, and that’s their sort of engagement to be in the battle. But the death scene, where they’re all – all the Weasleys are crowded over Fred…

Andrew: Yeah, that’s sad.

Eric: That is very sad, and Ron is just – Ron is making the sounds of true – what’s the word? Heartbreak, love, heart being shattered sort of thing for a lost family member. So, that’s really emotional.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: Any other questions, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, my final question was, you talked about the bank scene at the beginning of the last show. How do they know the cup is there? How do they know a Horcrux is in the vault? Do they ever explain that?

Eric: Oh yeah, that’s a good question. I think it’s assumed because Bellatrix was – and Harry says it out loud that…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, that’s right.

Eric: They assume because Bellatrix was freaking out about them being in her vault, that there must have been something of Voldemort’s in there, or something special.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, that’s what – yeah, I remember Harry saying that.

Eric: And I think they even mention the diary, that he gave the diary to Lucius, so why wouldn’t he give something to Bellatrix, that sort of thing. So, it’s almost because of her overreaction in the previous film that they’re able to guess. But once they go in – and this is sort of a difference from the book, the idea that Harry is a Horcrux is, I would say, very hinted at the whole film, because he has a connection to the Horcruxes where he can hear the Parseltongue and almost use – he almost has a spidey sense that allows him to – so they get in the vault and it’s a huge vault, tons of stuff in there, but Harry is able to kind of concentrate and walk around a little bit. And it’s the same way he finds the tiara in the Room of Requirement. He hears the whispers from the Horcrux…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and is able to locate it. So, that’s…

Andrew: It’s what we’ve heard in the films before.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s how you…

Matt: I think that’s smart. I think that really pushes the film along.

Eric: It does. It does. But almost surprisingly so to where – the point where I was just trying to say something and I was like, “Oh wait, the idea that he’s a Horcrux is actually a long drawn out thing in the film, much like Barty Crouch, Jr. showing up at the beginning of Movie 4 in the Riddle House.” It’s very – from the beginning on, you have these hints that allows for the audience – any audience, not just fans, to understand things, or to be open to some ideas. So, there is that.


Muggle Mail: Repairing Harry’s Phoenix-Feather Wand


Andrew: All right. Now, in response to Episode 224, we got a lot of e-mails from people who had more questions about Part 2 and we’re going to answer those now. Robby C, 16, of New Jersey wrote:

“Hi MuggleCast! Just wondering if in the advanced screening of ‘Part 2’ if there is a scene like in the book where, after Harry obtains the Elder Wand, he then repairs his own wand that was broken in ‘Part 1’. I feel that that was an important part of the book that shouldn’t have been missed, but I didn’t hear or read anything about that occurring! Thanks! Robby.”

Eric, the answer is… [pauses]

Eric: No. Negative. Negativo. And “No” in about five other languages is also “No,” which is – I’m sure it’s more than five. But no, actually Harry’s wand – we should give it more of an answer than that, I’ll be short. Harry’s wand is not shown in this film, his original wand, as far as I can recall. It’s not like he doesn’t still carry it around, but he doesn’t pull it out, and he’s not sentimental to it. There is a really important moment at the very, very end of the film, right before the last scene, right before the last moment, when Harry discovers that he is of course the current owner of the Elder Wand, and how he relates to that is very important and also sort of the conclusion to this question.

Andrew: Micah, can you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Snape’s Knowledge of the Trio’s Whereabouts


Micah: Next e-mail is from Whitney, 24 of Nashville, and she says:

“Hey guys! Love the show! I was just listening to the latest podcast with your ‘Part 2’ screening review. I know you probably can’t answer this on the podcast due to it being of a spoiler-ish nature…”

Yes, we can.

“…but hopefully you can e-mail me with your response. I was wondering how they got around the absence of Phineas Nigellus’s portrait being in the last movie as the way that Snape was able to know that Harry and Hermione were in the Forest of Dean, and thus having Harry follow his doe Patronus to retrieve the Sword of Gryffindor. This movie plot hole has really been bugging me since the last film, and I would love to find out if this was addressed in ‘Part 2’. Thanks guys! You’re the best!”

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: In “The Prince’s Tale,” we see a shot of the doe being sent – or the Patronus, right?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And that’s – I think that’s how that plot point gets wrapped up.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t even think it’s wrapped up. I think…

Andrew: Because we see it was Snape’s.

Eric: I think this reader – leave it to our wonderful listeners. I think Whitney actually did cover up a little bit of plot hole, because there’s no – without Nigellus’s portrait, you’re not really supposed to know – there’s no way for Snape to actually find the trio from afar. But…

Andrew: Right. But still, we know…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …by looking at “The Prince’s Tale” that that’s – it was Snape who did it.

Eric: Yeah…

Matt: Right.

Eric: …in “The Prince’s Tale” we realize that it is Snape, so you know that the silver doe is Snape’s and always “has been.” But the actual location, how he knew that they were in the Forest of Dean, is actually not answered, so that is a plot hole.

Matt: Right. But I mean – but it’s also a film. I mean, it’s not canon or anything.

Eric: Right. Well, it said so on sort of world.

Matt: Yeah. I mean, you get to find out who sent it and…

Eric: Some questions don’t…

Matt: …I think that’s the most important part.

Eric: …need answers, in a way.

Matt: Yeah.


Muggle Mail: Snape’s “Always” Line


Andrew: Chelsea, 18, of Torrance asks if the epic line, “After all this time, Severus?” “Always,” were said between Dumbledore and Snape. I – was that, Eric? I don’t…

Eric: Yeah, yeah, it absolutely was.

Andrew: Was that in “The Prince’s Tale”? Was that when I was in the bathroom?

Eric: Well, you came back by then, so you should have been paying attention.

Andrew: Oh.

Matt: You went to the bathroom?

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I did.

Eric: During “The Prince’s Tale,” but the thing is he said on the last episode, Matt, that he left and came back, and “The Prince’s Tale” scene was still going on.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really long.

Eric: So, much unlike “Snape’s Worst Memory” in Movie 5, this is not a thirty-second BS, if you’ll pardon my…

Matt: Wow, you’re being…

Eric: …abbreviation.

Matt: …very generous with thirty seconds.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Andrew: I also really kicked somebody’s popcorn on my way out and I still feel terrible about that.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Like really knocked it. Like, I kicked it three feet because I wasn’t even looking. So, when my foot moved, it flew.

Eric: That’s okay. Nobody was eating among their tears at that point in the film.


Muggle Mail: David Heyman on Snape’s Flashbacks


Andrew: Eric, could you read the next e-mail from Rachel?

Eric: Yeah. Next e-mail comes from Rachel, 19, of Reno, Nevada, biggest little city in the world!

“I was recently disappointed with the latest interview from David Heyman about plot changes in ‘Part 2’ from Cinema Blend. Before reading this, I’ve always held Heyman highly for the fantastic work he has done to the ‘Potter’ series. However, throughout the interview, he made many errors about the series, said that Peter Pettigrew’s death in the book was ‘juvenile’ (I understand the desks coming to life part being juvenile but Wormtail strangling himself? Really?) and how if there was only one movie, they would have cut Snape’s flashbacks. I’m not sure if he read ‘DH’ clearly, but Snape’s flashback pretty much explains most of the series in a nutshell. If it weren’t for Snape, it would have been entitled ‘Neville Longbottom and the Deathly Hallows.’ Overall, I was less angered at what Heyman had to say…”

Andrew: I was angered.

Eric: I was angered. Excuse me, who’s reading this? [laughs]

“I was angered at what Heyman had to say in most of the interview and I was wondering if any of you felt the same way. Keep up the fantastic show.”

Andrew: Well, once you see how long the flashback is [laughs] like Eric just noted…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …you’ll see why they would have had to cut it. Heyman and all these creators have a lot of pressure to get this stuff right, so – the decisions they make, we never get the full context around, really. I’m sure Heyman could talk thirty minutes about why and how they could have cut “The Prince’s Tale” without it ruining the film, but that would have just been his opinion, so you just have to take what they say and just roll with it, baby.

[Eric laughs]


Muggle Mail: The Trio’s Goodbye Scene


Andrew: Next e-mail from Chiaki – I hope I’m pronouncing that right – 15, from New Zealand.

“Listening to the latest episode at the moment and you mentioned that after Harry finds out he has to die, he says goodbye to Ron and Hermione. Could you please tell me whether he specifically says that he’s going to die, or that he is just going after Voldemort, because it’s been bugging me for a while in the build-up to the movie?”

Matt: Yeah, how does he say goodbye, too?

Eric: Do you want to answer this?

Andrew: I can’t totally remember.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: He doesn’t – oh, he says to Hermione, “I think I know what’s going on, and you’ve known it, too.”

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Something like that.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah, that you’ve known I was a Horcrux, basically. I think he even flat-out says, “I’m a Horcrux,” because Ron needs to understand it. But he says, “I think I’ve been knowing what’s going on, you’ve known it for a while, too.” Hermione has a tearful admission…

Andrew: Yeah, she starts to break down and she hugs him.

Eric: But it’s very clear that they know that Harry is going out there to die, which is sort of…

Matt: Okay.

Eric: …what makes it most emotional. So yeah, he’s not just going after Voldemort, he’s actually going in the forest to die.


Muggle Mail: The Good Side’s Reaction to Harry’s Death


Andrew: Matt, can you read the next e-mail from Katy?

Matt: Yeah, sure.

Andrew: Second paragraph.

Matt: Oh, okay. Our next e-mail comes from Katy, 20, from Dallas, Texas, and Katie writes:

“One of my favorite moments in the book was when Voldemort and the Death Eaters bring out Harry’s supposedly dead body to show the school. The image of the entire school thinking Harry is dead, his best friends mourning, and then that moment where McGonagall screams is one of the most moving scenes for me in the book. Is it in the film?”

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Yes, and…

Andrew: But I don’t think – is McGonagall screaming?

Eric: No, she doesn’t scream.

Matt: I don’t know. I remember asking you this the other day, too, because that’s one of my favorite scenes in Book 7, is when McGonagall screams, “No!” when she sees Hagrid carrying Harry’s supposedly dead body in his arms.

Eric: I think – the interesting thing about this scene is that I think it’s going to be the best scene in Movie 8. It’s the victory speech. It’s not only the victory speech, but the opposition from Neville. Neville’s speech takes place here, too. Basically, they’ve just come from the forest, Voldemort and everybody leave – they enter sort of the courtyard of Hogwarts, Hagrid is carrying Harry’s lifeless body, and Voldemort actually gives a sort of victory speech about – “Now it’s all over, and you should join me.” Like, “now there’s nothing else, you’ve lost your hero.” He says something like, all wizards are welcome. All actual pureblood wizards or whatever, are welcome.

Andrew: And there’s one weird point here where he asks Draco to come over, and Lucius…

Eric: Well, he doesn’t. His parents do.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: Because – so he gives the ultimatum, “Join me. Walk over to this side of the courtyard,” basically, like they do in Hook, like with the Lost Boys joining Rufio. And the thing of it is, is nobody moves at first, and then Narcissa and Lucius call for Draco to come, and Draco kind of looks how Draco always looks, kind of unsure. But then he walks across it, and Voldemort actually hugs him!

Andrew: Yeah, that was the weird part for me.

Eric: That was weird, yeah.

Andrew: Voldemort kind of pulls Draco in, and it’s kind of awkward because…

Eric: He says, “Well done.” He says, “Well done, Draco,” and he’s so…

Andrew: And Voldemort’s pointing his wand at Draco, too.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Like, it’s kind of eerie. I didn’t like it at all.

Eric: It’s weird seeing Voldemort hug…

Andrew: Touch someone. [laughs]

Eric: Touch someone, exactly. But – listen, when I saw this in the film, I said, okay, he’s just happy because he thinks he’s really won, that he’s actually almost more human now, he’s hugging people. But anyway…

Matt: Well, he’s doing that as to show like he’s not without compassion, like, “You can come. I will not do anything if you walk over.”

Eric: Look at this. You’re already defending the film, Matt. This is awesome.

Matt: Well, no! I mean, it makes sense.

Andrew: Right.

Matt: Like it’s all just one big show just to get other people to come and coax them in.

Eric: Yeah, you’re very right, I think. And so – then Neville, though. Neville walks forward and people are kind of like, [gasps] “Neville is going to join Voldemort.” But then Neville says, “I just wanted to -” yeah, yeah, it’s wonderful and Voldemort taunts Neville beforehand. It’s just amazing.


Muggle Mail: Scenes That Were and Weren’t Cut From Deathly Hallows – Part 2


Andrew: Final e-mail, Brad, 16, of Bay City, Michigan. He had a few points he wanted to have clarified.

“The scene with Professor Trelawney launching crystal balls at the Death Eaters.”

Is it in the movie?

Eric: No.

Matt: Nope.

Andrew: [continues]

“Harry meeting Neville and telling him to kill the snake.”

Matt: Yeah. In fact, I think Harry tells everybody to kill the snake. He’s recruiting people to go kill the snake because he’s got to go in the forest. He reiterates several times that that snake needs to die.

Matt: [laughs] The snake dies.

Andrew: [continues]

“Neville being tortured with the flaming Sorting Hat and pulling the Sword of Gryffindor out to kill Nagini.”

Eric: One of those two things happens.

Andrew: Yeah. I – yeah. And lastly:

“Professor McGonagall, Kingsley, and Slughorn dueling Voldemort.”

No.

Matt: Awww!

Andrew: I don’t know if this is towards the end they’re talking about, or…

Eric: But Kingsley is in the film, and Kingsley and Mr. Weasley go around fortifying Hogwarts together which is awesome. And Slughorn is in this film a lot, just shown doing different things in the battle. And McGonagall, as we said, has many shining moments. So, it’s not like – even though you may not see those exact configuration of characters fighting Voldemort, what you do see is those characters, so it’s not like they cut those characters out which would be really disappointing.

Micah: What about Flitwick?

Eric: Flitwick, too. Yeah.

Micah: Yeah?

Eric: He actually barricades the front entrance.

Matt: Oh yeah, how is that? Because I know in the book, it’s almost like a…

Andrew: Listen to our last episode.

Matt: Why? I have you here with me.

Andrew: Because we talk about it there.

Matt: Fine, I’ll just ask you later.

[Eric laughs]


Show Close


Andrew: This has been another very full show. We hope we answered a lot of your questions about Part 2. If you’re itching to learn more – I think after this episode we’re going to [laughs] keep it down from now on. We’re turning a lot of people away from our show because they don’t want to be spoiled, either.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: A couple of things. Don’t forget to visit MuggleCast.com for all the information you need about the show. On the right there, you’re going to find several important links, including the link to LeakyCon 2011. It’s going to be May – or [laughs] July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida. Use referral code “Muggle” when registering. Also you’ll find the link to our iTunes page where you can subscribe and review us. We have to do this reminder every once in a while. When we do put a new episode out, bring up your iTunes, click “Podcast” on the left, right-click “MuggleCast”, and hit “Update Podcast”. Or just hit the “Refresh” button after clicking “Podcast” on the left, and that way you will get the latest episode when we post a news or tweet about it.

Eric: Now, one of the – oh, Andrew, one of the things we did want to announce last week but Micah wasn’t with us is that Micah actually really liked How to Succeed in Business

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …right, with Dan?

Micah: No, I know you guys talked about it a little bit.

Andrew: Micah just woke up.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah. No, sorry about that.

Eric: He doesn’t answer unless called upon.

Micah: Yeah. No, you guys did talk about it on the last show. I know Andrew said that I was laughing at certain parts. Andrew, it’s just because I’ve been in the business world longer, I got more of those jokes than you, I think.

Andrew: It’s relatable.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That’s what it was. No, but it was a great show. I thought Dan did a great job singing, dancing. It was really – across the board, it was a good time so I’m sure – a lot of the cast that was here for all the press events the last few days went and got a chance to see him as well, so…

Eric: That’s really cool.

Micah: And they had nothing but good things to say. So, I recommend it if you are in town for the exhibition, go see How to Succeed.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: And back over to MuggleCast.com, you can follow us on Twitter by going to Twitter.com/MuggleCast, liking us on Facebook by going to Facebook.com/MuggleCast, and also following our fan Tumblr, MuggleCast.Tumblr.com.

Eric: Really, it’s the best thing ever. We’re throwing fans down the steps. It’s amazing. [laughs] It’s absolutely amazing.

Andrew: I don’t – okay.

Eric: So they tumble! [laughs] They tumble down the steps. Never mind.

Andrew: Oh right, our fan Tumblr where we push people down…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I didn’t get that.

Micah: I’m sure there are a lot of fans that would like to push us down the stairs, too.

Eric: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s mutual.

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Matt: And I’m Matt Britton.

Andrew: We’ll see everyone next time for Episode 226. Buh-bye!

Matt: Bye.

Micah: Bye.

Eric: Bye.

Transcript #224

MuggleCast 224 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Andrew: Because I bet a plane flight on it, this is MuggleCast Episode 224 for April 4th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 224! Eric and I are here this week. We’re sorry for the later-than-planned release of Episode 224, it’s been one of those weeks.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And our news anchor is gone, he is on duty today in New York City working hard bringing MuggleNet.com visitors lots of coverage from the exhibition and – what’s the other thing? Oh, the DVD red carpet!

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I think he’s having a good time.

Eric: I think he is, too. I think…

Andrew: He’s…

Eric: By all reports on MuggleNet, Micah seems to be having the time of his life!

Andrew: Yeah, and he got a chance, actually, to speak to David Heyman…

Eric: He did.

Andrew: …the film producer, so we’ll get to hear what he had to say. I still haven’t heard what they talked about, have you?

Eric: Yes, yes, actually.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Yeah, he talked about – well, Micah introduced himself and it ended with David Heyman saying that he hoped that Micah enjoyed the final film.

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Nice guy. Very nice…

Andrew: I bet if Micah hated it and Heyman said that to him, he would still pretend like it was good because I don’t think Micah would ever be honest, brutally honest [laughs] to Heyman’s face.

Eric: I don’t know. Yeah, not to Heyman, though, because Heyman is always…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …so polite and so nice, so yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, Micah has a little crush on Heyman, I think.

Eric: I do, too.

Andrew: [laughs] Anyway, so this episode is not going to have Chapter-by-Chapter, it’s going to be a different format because there’s a lot of news we’ve got to tell everybody about. Plus, Eric and I – we were very lucky, we got to go to the Deathly Hallows: Part 2 test screening in Chicago earlier, just a few days ago. It was, what, Saturday?

Eric: Saturday, yeah.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Yeah, for those of you who have been familiar with this in the past, they always do a test screening of the latest Harry Potter film a couple of months prior to release. And historically it’s been in Chicago, and this time, Andrew and I got in…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s…

Eric: …thanks to a very, very happy MuggleNet reader – MuggleCast listener, actually…

Andrew: Mercedes.

Eric: …tipped us off.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: And it – people forget this and we say it every time but they don’t believe us or something. We don’t know for sure that when this mysterious test screening is happening that it is Harry Potter, we just assumed from past test screenings that it is Harry Potter. So, I bet a plane flight on it [laughs] in this case.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Eric lives in Chicago. But we assumed it had to be, it had to – the timing was right, everything made sense.

Eric: It’s true, it’s true.

Andrew: And…

Eric: There’s nothing – there was never any knowledge ahead of time that this was going to be Harry Potter, I think that is an important point.


News: No Plans for a Potter Hotel at Leavesden Studios


Andrew: Anyway, we’ll talk about that in a little bit. First, a couple of news items to catch everybody up on. No plans for a Harry Potter hotel near the Leavesden museum.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: And this was something that Micah – he was all excited about last episode. And I don’t know if you remember, Eric, but I was kind of, like, “I don’t know, guys, this seems kind of weird. I don’t know if I believe it,” because it seemed odd that an entire hotel would be built around Harry Potter

Eric: Well, hang on…

Andrew: …in the middle of nowhere. [laughs]

Eric: But they’re building the whole – this museum for Harry Potter.

Andrew: Yeah, but that already exists!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: Kind of, kind of.

Andrew: I mean, I guess that’s a valid point.

Eric: USA Today posted it. Wasn’t it USA Today?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, it was a credible source, talking about this Potter hotel.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: But as it turns out, it’s not happening. So, that’s interesting, but I don’t know, I’ve always found this Leavesden museum to be kind of odd because – especially what’s happening this week is – Harry Potter: The Exhibition is alive and well, touring the world.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: For the next – I think it’s four years they have it planned. Obviously, this Leavesden museum is a chance to see the sets on the stages where they – or on a different stage but in the same location where they were built. So, it’s going to be magical and quite different, but I always thought it was weird because all these props and everything are kind of shared now between these two museums. But…

Andrew: Yeah, that is true. It’s slightly odd.

Eric: Yeah. So, what does it mean about people who want to stay in London and see this Leavesden? What’s going on?


News: First Poster for Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Released


Andrew: I’m guessing they’re going to have some bus plans, so you’ll be able to stay in London, you’ll take a forty-five minute bus ride up to Leavesden, and it will take you back home all in the same day. I mean, or you could stay in a hotel but there’s not much to do up there other than the museum, so I don’t know. Unless you want to get a good look at suburban England life, then you probably just want to do the bus ride. [laughs] I say that being a spoiled American who went to visit Jamie who lived in middle-of-nowhere England, and it’s not that exciting, you know? It’s suburban life, just like in America. Not even suburban, it’s lots of green. But hey, to each his own. In some other news, the first poster for Deathly Hallows: Part 2 was released and this is a pretty awesome poster. It’s not the burning castle which we’ve seen for over a year now, that was promoting Parts 1 and 2. This one is Harry and Voldemort face to face. Somebody on my Twitter feed said it looked like Voldemort was giving Harry the finger.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But I don’t think…

Eric: It’s the Elder Wand! He’s giving Harry the Elder Wand.

Andrew: Oh! Because now every time I look at it, I picture Voldemort [laughs] giving Harry the finger.

Eric: Actually…

Andrew: Anyway, you like this poster, Eric?

Eric: Yeah, he’s got a pretty nubbed finger with these ridges, then, because the Elder Wand has those little breaks in it…

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: …every couple of inches, it comes out a little bit. But no, first time I saw this poster, I got to be honest, I thought it was fake.

Andrew: Really?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, because there’s a lot of blood, a lot more blood then there have been in previous Potter posters, it just seems. Like, look at the gash on Dan Radcliffe’s forehead.

Andrew: That is pretty brutal.

Eric: On Harry’s forehead, it’s not just a drop of blood here or even a streak of blood. We’re talking, like, instead of hair there is this – it looks like brain matter because it’s shimmering.

Andrew: They’re trying to appeal to the people who really want to see a film with a lot of action and gore…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: …besides – all Harry Potter fans are going to see this movie…

Eric: But…

Andrew: …but they need to appeal to the broader audience as well.

Eric: It’s true, but there’s – and if you look even closer there’s another streak of blood on his lips, on Harry’s lips, around his mouth. He’s been…

Andrew: Are you sure that’s not ketchup? Maybe he was eating? I mean…

Eric: Eating a hot dog before they filmed this?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Maybe, maybe.

Andrew: Well, because battling takes a lot of calories so you got to replenish.

Eric: [laughs] Now there are – the fire and the ashes at the bottom of the poster is really cool, I like the way that that’s done.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And Voldemort, too, is pretty bloody. I mean, he has the slits for the nose which are always kind of gross to look at upfront. But I can totally see this poster on a bus shelter or spread across a brick building somewhere in downtown L.A., you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And it’s going to be – I think it’s got the excitement. It’s got the excitement. But there is a lot of blood.

Andrew: It’s badass. I’m a fan, I like the direction they’re going in and I think it’s a good sign for the million other posters to come with all the other characters.

Eric: What does that mean? What do you think – how could they top this one? How in what ways…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …could they top this one?

Andrew: I mean, you know how they do all the solo shots of the individual characters. I like the theme that they’re going for, I guess is what I’m saying.

Eric: That will be interesting. So, do you think there will be…

Andrew: And the tagline, “It all ends”. What did it say, “It ends here?”

Eric: “It all ends.” Well, the burning Hogwarts said, “It all ends here,” and now this one says, “It all ends 7/15,” for July 15th.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: So, that’s kind of cool. That also is a message that kind of speaks to us, too, because this is…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …ten years of Harry Potter films. Seriously, the people who are going to be most excited for this poster are also going to be – their world is coming to an end, our world is coming to an end soon enough.

Andrew: Well, as I tweeted after seeing the test screening, I was the first person to individually confirm that there is life post-Potter.

Eric: [laughs] You said that, did you?

Andrew: Now, I was in a hospital the next night…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but it had nothing to do with seeing the Harry Potter films, [laughs] the eighth Harry Potter film.

Eric: It’s very true.

Andrew: Okay.

Eric: But are you feeling all right now? [laughs]

Andrew: Yes, better, but not completely.

Eric: So, there is life afterwards.


News: How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying Opens


Andrew: There is life, yeah. And you know what – never mind, I won’t get into it. How to Succeed in Business opened in New York City and Andrew – or… [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Andrew and Micah.

Andrew: As you can tell, I’m reading straight from the Google Doc. Micah and I attended the musical and I got to say, it was really good, we had a great time. Micah is not too big a fan of musicals, but he went and he enjoyed it thoroughly, and actually he was laughing more than I was.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: There were times when Micah would start laughing and I felt like I had to look as entertained as he was…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …so I started laughing along with him.

Eric: Well, that’s good to hear. That’s really good to hear, I’m glad you guys enjoyed it. And I can’t wait to see it, I’m going to see it in, like, three weeks.

Andrew: Mhm. And now will you be judging it thoroughly to see if it lives up to your performance as Pierce – J. Pier Finch? [laughs] What’s his name again?

Eric: [laughs] J. Pierrepont Finch.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: You did really good. No, no, no, I’m not going to be judging. I know it will far surpass mine because obviously this is a professional production and I…

Andrew: Oh, don’t put yours down.

Eric: No, no, no, no, it was – okay, mine had a pretty big budget for a high school production and the costumes were great. But the dancing – from all accounts, Dan’s dancing – we’ve seen video, there have been these production video trailers of How to Succeed that they released on the web and it just seems like the dancing that Dan is doing is going to be simply ridiculous, it just seems that way. And not to mention singing, there have been clips already released. So, yeah, I have a good feeling that Dan’s performance is going to blow me away and I fully expect to be blown away by everything about this show. But the fact that you guys have seen it and that even Micah really, really, really enjoyed it gives me more hope that…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …it’s just going to continue to blow me away.

Andrew: Dan’s singing, dancing, overall performance, it was all really good. I mean, especially at the end, Dan is dancing his ass off and he does a great job. Really, just really impressive, and it’s great to see Dan branching out and succeeding. [fake laughs]

Eric: Ha. So, how is his American accent?

Andrew: It was good. I actually thought the British accent, the English accent leaked through a couple of times, but it wasn’t distracting or anything. So…

Eric: Yeah, it’s a work in progress. Now, you saw him in Equus too, right?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Now, how are those different? How were those performances – obviously…

Andrew: In this one, he wears more clothes.

Eric: Clothes, okay.

Andrew: I can’t remember if he – was he? No, he’s not shirtless in this one at all.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Or pants-less or underwear-less.

Eric: [laughs] Oh God.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: That’s right. He was nude, wasn’t he for a period there?

Andrew: Yeah. Mhm.

Eric: In Equus. That’s – so…

Andrew: This one I would say – I mean, in terms of audiences, obviously How to Succeed appeals to a much larger audience.

Eric: Ahhh.

Andrew: So, I would say, in that regard, this one is better. It’s funny, whereas Equus was very dark, dramatic. This is the complete opposite.

Eric: Okay. And…

Andrew: And…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Hmm?

Eric: Oh, and I wanted to mention before we move on that the cast of Harry Potter has now seen Dan in the musical.

Andrew: Yeah, which is really nice.

Eric: Kind of an update, they’re all in town and we’ll find out why, next time Micah is with us because he’s got – they’ve been doing so many press events and Micah’s been covering them. But Evanna Lynch wrote on her Twitter last night that they had actually – they were all in town – I mean, David Heyman, Warwick Davis, everybody you can think of, Robbie Coltrane, Phelps twins…

Andrew: Phelps twins.

Eric: …everybody. Yeah. And they said that – or Evanna Lynch wrote that they saw Dan on Broadway in his show in How to Succeed, that he smashed it, I think were Evanna’s words, and that they all really enjoyed his performance. So, that’s got to be wonderful for Dan because his whole family, all these other actors that he’s worked with come to support him and see his show, and not to mention David Heyman, David Barron, David Yates. It must have been amazing, a wonderful night.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely. Yeah, I’m happy for them all.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m sure that was a good – a fun night. And don’t forget, Eric’s interview with Dan Radcliffe is now on MuggleNet.com, we’ll include a link in the show notes. Eric obviously did a really good job with that interview since he was in a different version of that play.

Eric: Yeah, I wanted to give us the edge with those sort of more intimate questions about the show, which I think Dan really responded to, so it was really kind of cool.

Andrew: Yeah, it was.

Eric: Really, really lucky. Really nice guy. But he talks, he does tend to answer questions at length, [laughs] so – it was tough because we were timed to actually get in all the questions we had but we did a good job. I think he really responded to us, it was a good interview.

Andrew: So, visit MuggleNet.com for that.

Before we continue with today’s episode, we’d like to remind you that this week’s episode is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their great service. It’s a hot series lately, you should definitely check it out. So, for a free audiobook of your choice, such as The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. We thank Audible for their support of MuggleCast.


Andrew and Eric Attend Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Spoiler-Free Review


Andrew: Okay, now the big news of the week. Like I said at the beginning of the show, Eric and I had the very high honor, privilege, to see Deathly Hallows: Part 2 in Chicago. Like we said, again, [laughs] I bet a plane ticket on it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We – Eric lived in town, so it wasn’t as risky for him. All we knew was it was a test screening, and timing of it lined up and all of that. So, we did post our initial spoiler-free reactions on MuggleNet.com and I think – is that what we’re going to do, Eric? Maybe start with those, maybe just browse through a couple of those…

Eric: Yeah…

Andrew: …things that stood out.

Eric: …initial thoughts, especially – just the quick things we can report so that – but at the same time, keeping free – I know I have a lot of friends who I told them we were going to record MuggleCast about this film and they said, “Oh, I might not listen to it because it’s going to be all spoilery.” So, there are people who don’t want to be spoiled, people I know, and I understand that and I respect that. So, at first we’re just going to talk about it kind of over – all the things that we felt were safe to talk about. And then what we’ll do is we’ll give you a timestamp to return to the show after we sort of discuss a lot of the fan questions because even though there’s a group of fans who don’t want to be spoiled, there are – there’s another distinct, separate group of fans who do really want to hear…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: …at least a little bit about it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, I think we’ll try and play to both audiences on this show, and we’ll see where that gets us.

Andrew: So, for now, if you don’t want to be spoiled that’s fine. We’re going to talk about the movie in a spoiler-free manner and we’ll warn you when we start talking about the spoilers.

Eric: So, let’s talk about Mercedes at first because we haven’t…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: We kind of mentioned her earlier, but – she e-mailed in, I guess, to MuggleCast and…

Andrew: Yeah, and she said, “Hey, I got invited to this test screening and I think it’s Harry Potter.” And so we spoke to her at length and she seemed – she was really serious about it.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: She gave us her phone number, she was, like, “Call me, this is serious!”

Eric: [laughs] Not a joke.

Andrew: And we’re, like, “Okay!” And so we spoke with her, and yeah, we – she graciously added our names to the list and – thank you so much to her…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …because otherwise – for me personally, if she hadn’t given us, like, six days advanced notice, I personally wouldn’t have flown down. So…

Eric: Yeah, you couldn’t have done it because…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …you were already on your way back to Los Angeles.

Andrew: L.A., yeah. And I never would have had the rare opportunity to sleep in Eric Scull’s bed.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Totally.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: You lucky S.O.B. So, [laughs] the other thing I wanted to talk about – let’s talk about, first, how unfinished the film was, just so people…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Just to kind of clear the air, here. I want to say that this film in particular has a lot more special effects than the previous films. That could have been guessed because a lot of the film is the final battle, as also could be guessed. Now because we’re seeing this screening – or we saw this screening at the same time, say about three months prior to release as we had seen – or as I had seen the other – the last two films, the difference was that it was even less finished than previous test screenings, and I think – I do want to mention [laughs] the title cards – Andrew do you – take it from here. [laughs] What do you think about those?

Andrew: Oh, the title cards were very funny [laughs] because what happened was when a scene wasn’t complete, to help the audience understand what was going on, they added subtitles, like captions that you would see for deaf people, it would be at the bottom. And so we saw several of those throughout the film and some of them were so descriptive, even during very dramatic, important scenes, that the audience roared with laughter [laughs] because it just – the writing was so ridiculous on these very dramatic scenes and we won’t talk about it now because it would be spoiling…

Eric: It would be a spoiler.

Andrew: But – yeah.

Eric: But yeah, and I just think these test screenings are done to an innocent audience of varying ages, races, genders, everything. They try and pull aside an assortment of pretty much everybody so that they can judge where the laughs land, and to make sure that the film is hitting in the right moments that the producers and the directors want.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: And the directors are always at these screenings, which is really cool because David Yates, and David Heyman, David Barron were all there, and the editor. But I think this time [laughs] with all of these funny, funny, funny cue cards, title cards going, it was kind of bittersweet for them, I think, because obviously it was – the film was more amusing than it will be when it’s completed.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And I think – but I do think…

Andrew: But I felt really bad for Heyman and Yates because during this one scene where everybody started laughing at the subtitle that appeared on the screen – it was a very dramatic scene that they would want to look around in the audience and see if people were crying or something but…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …instead everybody was laughing and I felt bad. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, but for the most part I think – oh, and the acting though – and I just have to say, again, without spoiling, everybody has picked it up a notch in this film. And when those special effects are completed [laughs] and the captions hopefully or maybe not hopefully are removed from the finished product, I think we’re going to have the most epic film, definitely in scope, and I think it’s going to be – we see so much of Hogwarts. We see – it’s just the battle and everything to do with it is just really massive and I have to say, I think it’s just going to blow everybody away.

Andrew: The interviews we saw, I guess, maybe six months ago, maybe even more, were correct. The Battle of Hogwarts is forty-five minutes to an hour, I would say, and…

Eric: Only? Where do you – where are you counting from?

Andrew: I would count from when Harry gets there.

Eric: From when Harry gets to Hogwarts?

Andrew: Yeah, when he arrives at Hogwarts and rallies the troops.

Eric: Oh, I would argue that it’s maybe an hour, fifteen at the most.

Andrew: That could be. Yeah, you may be right. So, it is a good chunk of the film and that’s important, I think, and that was the advantage of Part 2. I mean, that never would have happened if this were just one film.

Eric: It’s really weird, too, because looking back, you try and look back and imagine, “What would this film have looked like if it were only one film?” And I think you’re totally right, there was – and it was the right call to make, to split the film. Not like that – not like Breaking Dawn. But…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …I think this was a very wise decision.

Andrew: And speaking of length, the film is two hours, which David Heyman and David Barron, the two producers, said at CinemaCon last week. And a lot of people were kind of up in arms in this, they were saying, “Two hours?! Come on! What the hell?!” But me personally – Eric, tell me if you agree – two hours was plenty, I did not need any more. And honestly, there was a point or two when I was watching the movie and I was, like, “Come on, let’s go!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: “Let’s wrap this up!”

Eric: Well, yeah, I thought the pace was good. I never felt like there needed to be less. But I do think that the two hours is a healthy length, I think, and it may be a little bit longer – it was two hours for us but I think it may be a little bit longer once, obviously, the special effects are completed and the music is added. I think that’s a really important point, too, there was no music when we saw it. But the two hours – which, again, was revealed by Heyman and Barron at CinemaCon last week – it makes this film the shortest film. But even when that news was revealed, what does that mean for it to be the shortest film? Well, it can still be two hours and, like, nineteen minutes in length, and still be the shortest film. It’s about two hours, and I think that that’s a good length.

Andrew: Let’s see, what else should we talk about here.

Eric: Let’s see if we can do any more spoiler-free stuff besides what has kind of been revealed in the news. Should we talk about the scenes that were leaked just as it pertains to the film, or…

Andrew: The opening on the DVD? On the Part 1 DVD? Is that what you’re talking about?

Eric: Yeah, maybe there’s a spoiler about that.

Andrew: Well, here’s something: the humor in the film. This is obviously – this part of the book is a very serious part, there isn’t much humor. There are some moments that might motivate you when you’re reading it because it’s really inspiring to see all these people uniting together to take on Voldemort. But I noticed in Part 2 that there were a couple of instances of humor that were not needed and they seemed kind of forced to me. And there was one point in particular that annoyed me so much, and again, I won’t go into it now because it would be spoiling it. But I’m just a bit worried that the producers and the director – or maybe we have to blame Steve Kloves for this. It felt like in order for a Harry Potter movie to be a Harry Potter movie, they had to inject a couple of pieces of dialogue that are funny but it seems a bit out of place.

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: And when I wrote in our spoiler-free review on MuggleNet was that it’s not necessary when there’s so much action going on and it doesn’t need to be there to make up a good film.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: The action takes up that place so there’s no need for the humor, but they put it in anyway and it’s kind of disappointing.

Eric: Well, I – oh, I don’t think it’s disappointing at all, but I do think that the attempt was certainly to give every character their moment. I think that that was something that they really strived to do because obviously there are a ton of characters, there are a lot of recurring characters. We won’t mention who in this part, but all of these characters that we’ve come to know and love, they really wanted to make sure that every one of them was seen. And I think that a lot of these funny moments were added or created or shifted in there just to make sure that fans who – especially fans who, after viewing Part 1, when it’s just Harry, Ron, and Hermione for so long, and the book was like that – seeing everybody again is kind of going to be really rewarding, I think.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, perhaps – because we were going into it not looking at it from previous films or anything – that it might actually stand the test, it might actually look a lot better once the film is complete and once we can kind of focus on sort of everything else. I think the action, though, is absolutely – in comparison with previous films, where there’s a lot of melodrama, where it gets darker every film – there are sad scenes in here, let’s not – let’s be honest, but I think a lot of what it is offset by is the action and the fast pace of everything because Harry’s got four Horcruxes or more to destroy, and he’s got to kill Voldemort and the Battle of Hogwarts has to happen. So, it’s a lot of fast-paced stuff.

Andrew: Speaking of sad scenes, that reminds me. Eric, you were a bit of a cry baby when we were watching the movie.

Eric: Oh, come on…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …you were sitting next to me, but I think…

Andrew: I heard a lot of sniffling. [laughs]

Eric: I – you know what it was? I was trying to force myself to cry to say that I’d be able to cry, that’s what it was.

Andrew: Oh, brother.

Eric: That’s what I’m sticking – that’s the story I’m sticking to.

Andrew: If I weren’t having my health problems I probably would have been a little more wrapped up in it, too, but at the time they were kind of pulling me out of the zone.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But yes, there are some very important emotional scenes that like – as I think back on them now, they kind of [laughs] blow my mind in terms of epicness. I’ve got to say, they were really good. And you weren’t the only one crying, of course, there were others. I mean, you weren’t crying, you were… [makes sniffling sounds]

Eric: Yeah, I – no, there was wetness in my eye and that was legitimate. I wasn’t forcing anything there because I…

Andrew: It’s justifiable.

Eric: These – and all the time when I was watching the film, I was thinking, “It all ends here, it all ends here.” [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, you just can’t think about that, you’ve got to think about that after.

Eric: That definitely helps. So, yeah, anything else – I mean, I think – I just thought of one more thing, which is that I really feel like people, fans like to watch these Harry Potter films back to back, and I think one of the most successful films to watch back to back are going to be Part 1 and Part 2. I really felt, given the beginning of Part 2 and where Part 1 ends, that they’re going to flow really well together. Did you – would you agree with that?

Andrew: I agree, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Because Part 2 does pick up pretty quick. There’s not much of an intro to Part 2, there’s not a slow start, I guess is what I’m trying to say.

Eric: That’s a good point because before it was always he’s back at the Dursleys or something, and…

Andrew: Right, and he has to leave.

Eric: …it’s quite a while before something happens. But…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …right away you’re jumped – you’re sort of into the action and obviously these films were filmed at the same time, so they’re the same age. There’s nothing to take you out of it, you’re kind of…

Andrew: [laughs] They don’t have dramatically-different haircuts…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …like between “3” and “4”, and “4” and “5”…

Eric: But…

Andrew: …when everybody had to get – Movie 4 was, like, “Let’s all go in and get really long hair!” [laughs] and then “5” was, “Let’s cut it!”

Eric: [laughs] “Let’s cut it! That thing we did with our hair, we need to undo that.”

Andrew: But Emma waited until after Movie 8.

Eric: I’m so happy. She would have just looked so strange in this film…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …without her normal Hermione hair. Although Bellatrix could have attacked her and cut it off if they needed a scene. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] That’s true.

Eric: So, shall we segway?

Andrew: Oh, the one other thing I wanted to mention is the interview with Ciar·n Hinds we talked about…

Eric: Oh yeah!

Andrew: …on MuggleCast a few episodes ago. He had said that he had a “blink and you’ll miss it” appearance and this worried us because we were, like, “Wow, they’re cutting his time down?” But that’s not the case, you see a lot of him.

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: And something, actually, I haven’t mentioned yet in the report or anything and I haven’t talked to you about is that I actually – Aberforth looks great! And he has somewhat of a resemblance to Dumbledore in terms of his hair, I thought, at least. Did you notice that?

Eric: You mean to Michael Gambon’s Dumbledore?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Like overall, too? And yeah, I really felt that way. And I think we’ve examined what could Ciar·n Hinds possibly mean, fans sent in their e-mails about “blink and you’ll miss it” in several different interpretations. I think I’m going to go out on a limb and say every single one of those interpretations of how Ciar·n Hinds could have a “blink and you’ll miss it” role, I think I still disagree and I think everybody will kind of agree once they see the film, that his role in no way is “blink and you’ll miss it.” Well, unless…

Andrew: I agree.

Eric: …he was – unless he meant that he was very fortunate and proud to have gotten the chance to play that role because he does shine and there is a lot of Aberforth in this film. So – but everything to do with whether or not his role was cut or omitted or downsized, that is not the case, just for people who were worried.

Andrew: Well said. All right, two more questions I have in the Google Doc. First, I wanted to say that this movie is very re-watchable, I think. Within 24 hours I was already really excited to see it again because there are so many giant scenes in this movie. It’s a lot to take in, more so than the other films, despite it being only two hours. And yeah, I think it’s just a great ending overall. This is a wonderful film, I think all of the fans are going to enjoy it. All of the fans are going to be pulled into it and feel very emotional, and it’s going to be a great ending. Do you feel the same way?

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good idea. This film won’t be perhaps as exhausting a two and a half hours endeavor as other films are simply because it is a lot of action, it is a lot of – and the film leaves us in a good place as does the book where nineteen years later, everything is happy. And it being a conclusion is also a lot more rewarding because the mystery is resolved as opposed to other films where it’s kind of like it always has to end on a cliffhanger because it’s not the last film in the series. This one will do that and so maybe just for that reason alone, this film is going to be more re-watchable, that’s a really good point.

Andrew: All right. And best film – [laughs] I don’t know. You know what? I think we should save the best-film-of-the-series question for once we see the movie with the special effects and the music, and all that.

Eric: Yeah, I completely agree.

Andrew: Because it’s not fair, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I didn’t think about that. Okay, so now we will get into the spoiler stuff, so again, if you don’t want to be spoiled just turn off the show now.

Eric: And there will be another MuggleCast soon…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …because tons of news have happened.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: So, you’ll hear from us – don’t worry about turning us off, you’ll hear from us very soon.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Opening Scene


Andrew: [laughs] Okay, now into the spoiler stuff. This film sucked! No, I’m just kidding. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Worst film ever.

Andrew: Where do you want to start? Where do you want to start?

Eric: Let’s start at the very beginning, Andrew. That’s a very good place to start.

Andrew: Of the movie?

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, so I guess we’ll try to go in chronological order.

Eric: Well – and we don’t need to list all the scenes.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh God, no. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] But what we should talk about – because we know I’ve listed them. But I think what we should talk about is how we felt about sort of just the opening, what surprised us. What surprised you about the first 15-20 minutes?

Andrew: The opening itself? Well, I thought – a nice touch – the W.B. logo is almost about to break apart. It’s crusting…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and one little touch from shattering into a million pieces.

Eric: Like burnt paper in a way, I think.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s sort of like with the final book cover the curtains are kind of in a mess, in a wreck. So, yeah, the opening is – the tomb, we see Voldemort breaking in and gaining control of the Elder wand. So, we know – so that’s a slight refresher, but really that’s the only kind of reminder of what happened in Part 1 and then it jumps right into the action.

Eric: Mhm. Yeah, with Harry interviewing Griphook and Ollivander separately about the future…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …about what he has to do. And I think the quest for the Horcruxes just overall in this film was done really well. I think in the book what confused me, and again I haven’t really re-read the book too many times since it first came out. I just remember rushing through it the first time and at the same time, I felt that the Horcruxes mixed in with the battle. It’s a little hard to follow towards the end of the book because so many exciting things are happening, but also Harry has to do so many things. In the film they had to kind of realize and set a do-order almost for Harry where he’s got to do this, and then he’s got to do this, and then he’s got to do this. And you have to watch it because they have to put it to a pace, it actually made sort of a lot more sense as opposed to when you are reading it. You read at your own pace so you can read four chapters at once and so much stuff will have happened, where in a movie you have to wait until they show it to you. So, it’s almost like – I thought that that was – the whole film was like that, where it makes a lot more – it’s a lot more gratifying to just watch Harry on his journey and it’s not slow or it’s not confusing.

Andrew: One thing that kind of bothered me – this is very minor, but one thing that kind of bothered me was Harry does not refer to Griphook by his name in the movie. He says, “Bring me the goblin,” or “Bring me to the goblin.” And the point behind that is that movie viewers don’t really know his name, I guess, so they just figure, [laughs] let’s just call him the goblin.

Eric: [laughs] The goblin.

Andrew: Which was kind of like – all right, producers, see this is what happens when you don’t really plan ahead too much. But minor thing, minor thing.

Eric: I don’t know about that. One of the first lines in the room is, “I don’t know if you remember but -” and then Griphook says, “I was the first one who brought you to your vault when you first came to Gringotts.”

Andrew: And that’s in the book.

Eric: That’s in the book, too.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But that’s also in the movies is what I’m saying, so they do make that connection without having to know who Griphook is, who or what a Griphook is.

MuggleCast 224 Transcript (continued)


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Gringotts Break-In


Andrew: So, getting into the Gringotts scene, Hermione – we were both impressed, I think, by Bellatrix playing Hermione playing Bellatrix…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …if that makes sense.

Eric: It was weird. It was a short scene, I would have liked that scene to be a little longer, the build up, I think, because of all of a sudden Hermione is walking up the hill and it’s actually Helena Bonham Carter. But I thought at first that Hermione just hadn’t changed yet because Helena Bonham Carter has matched Emma Watson to the point where you’re looking at Helena Bonham Carter’s face and it looks – she looks like Emma Watson.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I couldn’t distinguish the two, I really felt that it was Emma Watson when it was [laughs] clearly Helena Bonham Carter. I don’t know how better to say that.

Andrew: No, you’re right. I felt the same way, and they even – another kind of fun book moment that they included was when Hermione, as Bellatrix, says good morning to somebody…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …in Diagon Alley and – is it Ron or Harry or Griphook? One of them says…

Eric: Yeah, Griphook.

Andrew: …”Why are you being so polite? You’re Bellatrix, don’t forget”.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And then she turns bitchy.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, that was – see, that’s a fun moment that makes sense because it’s in the book and…

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: If that makes sense.

Eric: Yeah. So, Gringotts – the – everything from the mine cart ride, which was partially completed, to the dragon and the vault. What did you think about that? But also when they got in the vault, what did you think of the vault scene? Because that is a scene that is a little bit different than in the book, as well.

Andrew: I liked it. And actually I was pretty impressed by the multiplying gold, the way it was animated, the way the gold actually multiplies in the vault is how I think you would expect it to work when you’re reading the book. And I thought that was – so I was impressed by that. The one thing that doesn’t happen is, like in the book, the gold is very hot.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And I don’t remember hearing any lines – anyone being, like, “Owww! It’s hot”. [laughs] So…

Eric: Right. Right, right, right. I think…

Andrew: Not necessary…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …but just a little change.

Eric: Yeah, kind of claustrophobic in the book, too, with the vault being closed, and everything is hot and heated. It’s kind of scary. But the multiplier does serve the purpose of being an enchantment that prevents people from stealing, obviously, and it is an adequate obstacle for Harry. He’s got enough going on because Griphook wants the sword in exchange for even breaking them in in the first place. So, they’ve got a lot to deal with and I do like the scene, and the escape on the dragon is great.

Andrew: And film viewers actually don’t know that Griphook wants the sword until it actually happens in the film, whereas in the book you know it ahead of time.

Eric: Well, that’s not true, they totally argue for it when they are back at Shell Cottage.

Andrew: Oh, but you don’t know why. It’s not explained why in the film, why Griphook wants it. In the book they get into the…

Eric: Goblin-made – oh.

Andrew: …goblin lore, they’re very possessive of their items.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: So, they didn’t get into that. But…

Eric: They just didn’t mention Godric Gryffindor. Yeah, there’s a line in the book – I think he says, “Just because Gryffindor owned it doesn’t make it his,” where it’s, like, because it’s made by goblins they believe it’s theirs. But I think something to those – to that effect is stated. I just think things are happening a little fast in the vault.

Andrew: Yeah, so I think the vault was good. I don’t think we could fairly review it yet because actually a lot of the special effects in that scene weren’t complete yet.

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: And I think it’s going to look better than when we saw it.

Eric: But just from the reactions of the goblins when the dragon escapes, I think that’s going to be – I mean, that’s a heck of a bang to start the film off on and, of course, they go straight from there to Hogwarts pretty much with very little downtime. It’s an action packed film.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Hog’s Head Scene


Andrew: The Aberforth stuff – again it’s a pretty – it’s a good scene. There is some stuff cut down from the book and sorry I keep comparing it to the book so much but personally I can’t help it. [laughs] I feel like we’ve been doing it for so long…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …comparing it to the book that we’ve just got to keep on doing that. But Aberforth, great role, great performance, I thought. They meet just like how they do in the book, Aberforth lets them into his place, and we do get to hear about Ariana but as you noted here there’s no talk about how she actually died.

Eric: Yeah, there isn’t but at the same time, Aberforth and Harry do talk at length about why Harry trusts Dumbledore and how Albus Dumbledore is not trustworthy. And Aberforth talks about him being lustful for power, and I think that it’s really effective to the point where Harry in the film says, “Look, I don’t care what happened between you and your brother. I trust Dumbledore,” and it’s really, really an interesting scene. Emotional, where you can tell – Ciar·n Hinds’s acting where it’s like he’s kind of hurt by Harry saying that he’s given up and strives to prove him wrong by competing in the final battle. So, it’s pretty emotional, pretty emotional all around. Emotions, tempers are flying, I think. No goats, though. There is an absence of goats, aren’t there?

Andrew: [laughs] I think you’re right but maybe that’s because the special effects aren’t complete…

[Eric laughs]


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Entering Hogwarts Castle


Andrew: …but let’s not get our hopes up. [laughs] So, Neville – you see Neville come through the portrait, Ariana brings him. You see the Room of Requirement and there’s a scene coming up now – we’re in the Room of Requirement, Ginny enters and says that Snape knows that Harry is in the castle. Now here’s where things start diverting from the book. What happens is Snape summons all the students into the Great Hall and Harry decides to go with everybody, and he puts on his robes to blend in and goes to this meeting that’s being held in the Great Hall. Snape does a speech in front of everyone saying we think Harry is here, if anyone is caught working with him, helping him – what was the threat? You will be…

Eric: A punishment befitting your treason, so basically the severity to which you help – the degree to which you help Harry is going to be the degree to which you’re punished. And also he says knowledge about his whereabouts as well are – you’re going to be punished equally. So, he basically – I mean, he threatens – he calls the whole student body – as headmaster, he calls the whole student body out of bed to the Great Hall and makes these threats, and Harry is not standing for it.

Andrew: And so Harry jumps out of the crowd and this reminded me of The Dark Knight, when the Joker is walking with all the other police officers and sort of…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …jumps out and starts shooting everyone.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: That’s what this reminded me of because they’re all in orderly lines like that. So, Harry and Snape begin to duel, McGonagall jumps in, helps Harry, and Harry and McGonagall force Snape out, and Snape flees and he does turn into the bat-like figure.

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: And now, so what obviously has been cut here is Harry does not go into the Ravenclaw common room to go looking for the mysterious Ravenclaw-related Horcrux.

Eric: Right, and David Heyman just spoke about that today. One of Micah’s reports – and he mentioned this specifically where Snape and McGonagall fighting does not take place while Harry is on his way to the Ravenclaw common room. Instead, it takes place in this Great Hall scene, and I think, again, it makes perfect sense in the film. I’m not going to complain about the difference between the book in this particular instance because I think it’s really moving where Harry is – at first confronts Snape, says, “How dare you stand where he stood,” meaning Dumbledore, and Snape is about to attack Harry, and McGonagall has to intervene. I think even what they did with the Slytherin students, like Pansy Parkinson says, “Somebody, grab him,” meaning Harry, and then the Order, who has just arrived, encloses around him, protecting him. I think it’s great character moments, and I think that that’s what – if you’re alone in a Hogwarts corridor and suddenly there’s a Snape-shaped hole in the wall as it was in the book, it doesn’t mean as much.

Andrew: And honestly, I actually – I didn’t like it at first, but afterward I came to realize that – I was thinking about it a lot. [laughs] I couldn’t stop thinking about that scene, and it is pretty cool to watch Snape and McGonagall duel, and Harry and all the students around. Yeah, so that’s one of the first big changes and it did end up working, I think we…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …both agree.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Harry and Voldemort’s Final Showdown


Eric: So, I think instead of going exactly scene by scene, because there’s a lot that happens at Hogwarts, we should talk about more – and also for time saving, we should spoil sort of specifics, just specifics of what comes to mind about Voldemort and – what did you think about Voldemort in this film?

Andrew: You know what? I brought this up – he – I brought this up to you the other day. I realized that he does have a huge presence in this movie and you’re kind of not used to it. But of course, it fits so well, and by that I mean – in other films you only see him a couple of times, where in this one he’s in a good probably hour or more of it. And it’s great to see him in action and Ralph Fiennes does an amazing job. There are a couple of scenes that bothered me, and there’s this one that – and this is another big change and this is kind of jumping ahead. It is when Harry – at one point, Harry and Voldemort run into each other. And Harry pulls him off a ledge, a cliff, and they start basically flying around in the air, and at one point their faces merge. And the special effects weren’t complete on that yet, but that’s definitely what was going on. And it was just weird and it was kind of hard to follow, at least the first time watching it, maybe just because the special effects weren’t complete. But I was really taken aback by it because they spend a lot of time being really close to each other, and I was just thinking, like – first of all, it’s gross that Voldemort is so close to Harry, it was just grossing me out.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And also, if they were ever really that close to each other, one of them would have killed the other!

Eric: Well, no, they’re in a headlock! A headlock – a battle of wills, at that point.

Andrew: It just doesn’t make sense for these two huge enemies to be this close to each other and not…

Eric: I think that’s what’s special about it. I think because they have such a – they’re such opposites that for – and they’ve hunted each other for eight years or whatever, and I think Voldemort has spent the last couple of hours in the film being more and more weak, more and more vulnerable, that really when it comes time to duel Harry, it’s a fist fight is what it is, it’s more so than even magic. It’s – Harry grabs Voldemort and says, “Let’s finish this like we started it – together,” pulls him off the cliff, and obviously Voldemort wants to not die so he starts flying, and Harry’s grabbing onto him, and they’re both just wrestling in the air. It’s awesome! And it’s a great way to show Hogwarts from above, but that’s just my opinion. And I think – but when their faces merge, as you said – and it was completely not a finished effect, but you could tell that that’s the idea that’s going to be in the film. I thought that was fascinating because it reminded me of Movie 5, when Dumbledore and Voldemort are fighting at the very end in the Ministry. Voldemort disappears and is all of a sudden actually no longer a physical presence but begins to possess Harry. And it’s the idea that Voldemort is such a powerful dark wizard that he can just leave his body or no longer be rooted to the physical plane where he can begin to possess Harry. Or that they’re fighting so closely that they’re like one, almost, that it’s like this intrinsic battle of good and evil. I just thought that the imagery, everything – I liked everything about that.

Andrew: I’m going to reserve more judgement…

Eric: But I can see where it’s…

Andrew: Yeah, because it is such a departure from the books, and I just don’t like how they are so close to each other for that long period of time. It’s just – it doesn’t feel right. But I’ll reserve final judgment until the special effects are complete because a lot of that wasn’t.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Voldemort


Eric: But did you think that Voldemort – as a separate topic, did you think that Voldemort in this film was a compelling villain?

Andrew: Yes. Yeah, I would say so. Why not?

Eric: Okay – no, I’m just wondering…

Andrew: I mean…

Eric: …because the problem is we’ve…

Andrew: Well, what do you mean? [laughs]

Eric: Okay, so we’ve seen so little of him in previous films, we said this. Maybe – I mean, he’s like the villain of the series, the main villain. He’s on all the promotional posters, “You will lose everything,” but he’s only in five minutes of the film towards the end and always thwarted. This is the first movie where we see him, how he thinks, how he commands his armies. The victory speech when he believes that Harry is dead is such insight into Ralph Fiennes playing Voldemort that it’s amazing. But I think the problem is with this film you have to believe that there’s a chance – just like in the book, you have to believe there’s a chance that Harry could lose. And so, does the film make you think that?

Andrew: No. [laughs]

Eric: Okay, okay.

Andrew: I mean, I guess I don’t know how – I really don’t know how anyone could watch this and think that Harry would lose.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: You know what I mean?

Eric: But I guess – okay, so what I should ask then is, is Voldemort at least interesting to watch?

Andrew: Yeah. Yes.

Eric: Because you see so much more of him…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: …and I think, you know, you love to hate him, almost.

Andrew: Yeah, and Ralph Fiennes does a good job in portraying the role, but like I mentioned before, you would assume that if Ralph – or that if Voldemort was getting this close to Harry, he was going to kill him. He wasn’t going to roll down a hill and put each other in a headlock. Again, that didn’t make sense.

Eric: [laughs] Well, a lot of it is chasing. They are throwing spells at each other the whole time when they chase through Hogwarts. But yeah, I think Voldemort in the books, maybe in a different way in Book 7, was beginning to lose his way, was beginning to kind of – not panic, but he made a lot of silly decisions, I think, at the end with how to handle everything. And I think in the film it’s a lot more cat-and-mouse chasing, just chasing across – I guess it makes for more of a spectacle and maybe that’s why I shouldn’t like it. But…

Andrew: It probably is spectacle, yeah.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – The Prince’s Tale


Eric: Yeah, but I think, definitely, I understand what you’re saying. Changing the topic a little bit, what about Snape?

Andrew: Snape was great.

Eric: Yeah, okay.

Andrew: Particularly “The Prince’s Tale.” Now admittedly, I had to run to the bathroom a couple of minutes into “The Prince’s Tale,” and I did it at that point because – I know I’m analyzing my bathroom run, it’s kind of weird.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But I did it then because I didn’t want to miss the end, of course, I didn’t want to miss Harry, and so I thought, “Well, if I’m going to miss something, I’ll miss ‘The Prince’s Tale.'” But actually, I went to the bathroom and I came back, and “The Prince’s Tale” scene [laughs] was still going on.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And so what you can take away from that is it’s a good few minutes…

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: and it’s a lot of scenes.

Eric: Unlike “Snape’s Worst Memory” in Order of the Phoenix, which we were so happy they cast – Warner Bros. revealed the casting of young James Potter, young Sirius Black, young Peter Pettigrew, young Remus Lupin, young Lily Potter, for all of the thirty seconds of, like, half – a light shining on the tree, on the Marauders laughing, that we saw in the finished product of the film. This is much different, this is – and not only for the large part because a lot has to happen, but it’s also a lot of adult acting as well. Michael Gambon as Dumbledore and Snape discussing Harry being a Horcrux or discussing Snape’s love for Lily and trying to get…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …Voldemort to protect Lily. All of that is in this tale and it is, as you say, a good length. I think that’s probably the best example of how long it is, [laughs] to be honest.

Andrew: And my favorite scenes in the tale were Snape – seeing Snape vulnerable. And by that, I mean particularly the scenes with Dumbledore when Snape – you see him looking so desperate and upset over the situation with Harry and Lily, and it really brings out this side of this character which you have never seen before.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And I think it’s this – [laughs] I told this to Micah, but what you missed was actually – there’s a line in there where Snape – just like in the book, he says to Dumbledore straight out, “You’re raising him like a pig for slaughter.”

Andrew: What?

Eric: [laughs] And I just thought to myself, “Yes!”

Andrew: No way!

Eric: He says that to him!

Andrew: He’s a pig for slaughter?

Eric: He says “pig for slaughter”. If they cut it from the final film, I’m going to be so upset because I’m fairly certain…

Andrew: We did a whole episode on…

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: …”pig for slaughter”!

Eric: On “pig for slaughter”, as a term about Dumbledore treating Harry and nobody is going to believe me if it’s not in the final film, but I swear – and I think I remember it being in the book, but particularly in the film, Alan Rickman asks Michael Gambon, “You’re raising him like a pig for slaughter,” and I just thought to myself, “Yes!” It was amazing because we did that on MuggleCast, but that was a personal triumph.

Andrew: Yeah, that was one of our best episodes. By the way, that was Episode 116, I just looked it up real quick.

Eric: 116. Yeah, and it was kind of a couple of months after Book 7 and we were trying to figure out how to analyze it, and I think it was right after the revelation that Dumbledore was gay. Or maybe – no, that was 117.

Andrew: It was around that time.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – King’s Cross


Eric: Right before.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, it was right before that revelation and we really analyzed Dumbledore’s motivations, so it was a really good episode. But Snape – Dumbledore – what about Dumbledore in this film?

Andrew: Yeah, again, I thought – well, I mean, it was really good to see him. I don’t think you see him at all in Part 1, maybe a flashback. You see him in Part 2. You see a lot of him in Part 2. Particularly, I enjoyed “King’s Cross”.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: A very bright scene, just Harry and Dumbledore and the shriveled-up Voldemort baby thing under the bench. It looked great. Harry was not naked like he is in the book.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And that was to Eric’s disappointment, but I said, “Eric, it’s okay, you can go watch some Equus videos on YouTube if you want to see Dan -” I’m just kidding. It was a good scene! And the other time you see Dumbledore is “The Prince’s Tale”, like we mentioned before.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, were you pleased with Michael Gambon in this film?

Eric: I was, I really, really was, and I think a lot of it has to do with the balance that Dan and Michael have found in sort of portraying these characters, particularly in “King’s Cross” where Harry keeps asking Dumbledore questions. It gives Dumbledore – it’s kind of humorous, but it also gives Gambon something to be – he is able to be wise and answer the questions, and I think the way the scene is written is meant to be very – it suits Michael Gambon’s strong points as Dumbledore, where he can be both kind of guiding but also very – I want to say supportive, maybe. I don’t quite know what I’m getting at except I will answer your question by saying…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …that “King’s Cross” is probably one of the, if not the stand out scene for me in the film, and not the least because of that baby thing which is breathing in and out the whole time the scene is going on.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: You can hear this raspy breathing, and it’s ominous and really kind of deranged. And the other thing about “King’s Cross” is that it’s this afterlife sequence, and for viewers of the film who have seen seven films and now most of the eighth film of Harry Potter being set in the real world – the films made the wizarding world a real deal, a real thing. And now, for us to see this brightly lit “King’s Cross” afterlife like it was in the book, where you have to realize that it’s really happening to whatever extent it’s in Harry’s head, to see it on film was even more special, I think…

Andrew: It was.

Eric: …because it’s kind of like any – not science-fiction film, but any film where we’re meant to believe the fantastical. We were meant to believe that all over again because now we’re talking about heaven or purgatory or something else like that, it was just really interesting to see. It’s one thing to see the ghosts in the forest in the “Resurrection Stone” scene, because we’re used to seeing ghosts in Harry’s world. But to see Harry in the ghost world as a flip side of that was really unique and I really liked that about “King’s Cross”.

Andrew: And comparing it to the book again, those very great lines in the book are there in the film. The one in particular that stood out to me was Harry saying, “Is this all in my head?” or “Is this real?” and Dumbledore says…

Eric: “Of course it’s happening,” yeah…

Andrew: “Of course it’s in your head…”

Eric: “Why on earth should that mean that it’s not real?”

Andrew: “Not real,” yeah.

Eric: Yeah.


Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Test Screening – Battle of Hogwarts


Andrew: So, that was in there and I think that’s the last piece of dialogue that happens. And yeah, so that was good. Now, one important scene, I think, that we haven’t touched on is Harry and Voldemort’s actual final duel, and like we have seen in the Part 1 and 2 trailer that was released a long time ago at this point, they’re not dueling in the Great Hall.

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: And that was kind of a worry of some people, I know we voiced some concern because that’s the scene of the entire series, Harry finally defeating Voldemort, and I have to say, I don’t think it was bad. I think it was really good. The students are not around, they do come in after – or actually, do they come in? No, I don’t think people come in at all.

Eric: No, we thought they’d come up late, yeah, but they don’t and I think the reason for that, too – I mean, a lot of students have died, too, at this point, where we’ve basically seen Hogwarts students having to carry dead bodies of other Hogwarts students around. And also, the Great Hall becomes a refuge for that. We’ve already – they basically used the Great Hall to stack the bodies of people, so to have that and then the final battle, final, final confrontation in there, would have been a little crowded. I mean, the Great Hall…

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: …perhaps in the film is not as big as it is in the books, but I think because the Great Hall is kind of like the medi-ward of this film, of this battle, that is the reason for the change. But that said, Bellatrix and Molly do confront each other in the Great Hall.

Andrew: Yes. And that scene – I liked it, it’s not like the sound clips [laughs] that we play from the audiobooks on the show.

Eric: [laughs] It’s not all caps. It is more…

Andrew: It is different. Mrs. Weasley, I would say, is more firm.

Eric: Yeah, more firm about it than crazy. But it does happen, and Bellatrix is given an end. But – so that does happen. Now Voldemort and Harry’s final moments – now, he does call him Tom, but it’s earlier on when he’s sort of face-to-face with him, as Andrew said, kind of up close, physically close to him without killing him. They’re very – I wish I could find better words for that, but they’re very interesting adversaries to see them just dealing with one another. But he does call him Tom at one point, not sort of at the end, but it is revealed – the ownership, the Elder Wand, and things like that are all revealed. And I think it plays more or less like it does in the book but obviously in the new location because by this point they have gone all throughout Hogwarts. I mean, Hogwarts is wrecked.

Andrew: And like you mentioned earlier, you do see a ton of Hogwarts, which is really cool, several sweeping wide shots of the castle. Unfortunately, many of the special effects were not complete…

Eric: But things like stairwells. Like, a lot of battles – like, even the scenes with the snake that occur on the stairwells is very interesting. And Harry even at one point goes up to the Divination Tower when Luna is chasing him and they both see this shield being brought around Hogwarts. Let’s talk about that, the shield, actually, because that’s not in the book…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …and…

Andrew: Well, I mean, they put a shield over the castle, don’t they?

Eric: Probably?

Andrew: I think they…

Eric: Maybe?

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: It’s a magical shield, but it’s never meant to be literal, to be seen, I don’t think.

Andrew: Yeah, of course. So, they did it in the movie, of course, you do see it. And it’s cool how it’s set up. A few of the teachers go outside and start casting the shield charm and basically it’s this mini montage of the three or four teachers out there all reciting the same spell, and I think that added a little epic-ness to it because you see them kind of uniting and building this…

Eric: Mhm.

Andrew: …giant, important forcefield.

Eric: Yeah, what I really liked was the buildup of that shield and also the fortifying of Hogwarts, McGonagall and the two giant statues, but also Voldemort trying to take down the shield, where he’s lost yet another Horcrux, I forget which one, it might be the cup or the tiara, and he’s really angry now and he says, “I have to get -” he basically knows he has to break the shield. He puts all his effort into using his Elder Wand, the Elder Wand practically cracks and breaks, not to spoil anything, but – because he is single-handedly destroying the shield and it’s just – he’s such a powerful, dark wizard that he’s able to begin the deconstruction of the shield, more so than any of his followers were. But he’s so compelling, I think, in his – his mortality is a huge theme of the film, obviously, but I think it’s done really well.

Andrew: Yeah. What else? I mean, I think we’ve covered many of the big things.

Eric: Yeah, all the big things. I think there’ll be specifics out there that people will write in and want to know, and I think we’ll handle those on a case-by-case – maybe not on the show even.

Andrew Yeah.

Eric: But…

Andrew: Of course our actual film review show, we’re going to have a lot to say.

Eric: Oh yeah!

Andrew: I do have to say right now, one of the more emotional scenes, we talked about Eric kind of sniffling a little bit…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …was when – after “The Prince’s Tale”, when Harry realizes what must be done.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Andrew: And they give time for that, you see Harry sort of walk in a trance and he sits down on the steps in Dumbledore’s office, and he comes to the realization of what he has to do. And it was really well done because there is that time, he has that time to sit there and think about it. You don’t hear anything, you just see him thinking.

Eric: About having to sacrifice himself, about having to die. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …when he says goodbye to Ron and Hermione, and it’s finally goodbye, it felt real and it felt like the book. It felt like it did in the book where these characters – actually, that is where it was easiest to cry, I think, because what I thought of immediately when they’re – it takes place on the steps, when Harry actually says goodbye to Ron and Hermione. And because the steps were in such disarray, there were all these shattered bricks and broken brick fragments of the steps, and the halls of Hogwarts there, I was reminded immediately of the chessboard and that scene in Movie 1. Not just Book 1, but Movie 1 in particular where they’re so young and Ron has just been injured, and Hermione urges Harry to go forward and…

Andrew: Oh yeah, that’s a great point.

Eric: …where she says, “Books and cleverness,” and there’s that tender moment between Harry and Hermione. I was immediately brought back to that in this scene for Movie 7 and I think that that was what made me really start to tear up, was seeing how much older they are now.


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: Okay. Well, I think that’s about it for now. Like I said, we’re going to have more to talk about in the future and this is a good time to plug LeakyCon because…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …of course, we’re going to be doing our big movie review episode there. And so if you’d like to be a part of that, you can go to LeakyCon.com, and there you’ll find information about the fan conference that’s going to be held from July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida. We’re going to be doing a couple of podcasts there, and if you register for the conference you’ll be able to attend them. And we’ll be doing our movie review episode like I said and of course, we’ll be taking questions and comments from the audience. I’m sure everybody is going to have a lot to say about it. And I’m looking at the countdown now, and there’s 99 days left [laughs] until the start of LeakyCon.

Eric: To LeakyCon, look at that!

Andrew: So, that means, like, 101 days until the film is released, which is crazy to think.

Eric: Totally.

Andrew: We’re going to have to make a news post on MuggleNet tomorrow, “100 days until it ends!”

Eric: Until it ends. It all ends in 100 days. That’s what we’ll have to do.

Andrew: Yep. Yeah, definitely. And if you do register, just use referral code “Muggle” and that way we’ll know that you’re coming. And we can’t wait to see everybody, it’s going to be a great time, and more details coming up in the future.

Eric: Cool! Let’s take…

Andrew: You want to just wrap it?

Eric: No, let’s take some Muggle Mail. That way we can do it…

Andrew: Okay, sure.

Eric: We can do it in, like, ten minutes…

Andrew: All right.

Eric: …and then we’ll be done.


Muggle Mail: Daniel Radcliffe’s Acting


Andrew: Let’s do some Muggle Mail. Go ahead, Eric, take this first one.

Eric: Our first one is from Amber T. from Alameda, California. Subject is “Dan’s Acting.”

“Hi MuggleCasters, this e-mail is a bit out of the blue, however I had an epiphany moment and I thought I’d share. There’s always been the discussion about Dan Radcliffe’s acting in the film series, maybe that it is a little woody or the emotion is at times forced. Personally, I think Dan the person is an inspiring young man, very wise and good-humored for his age. However, I have always agreed that, of all the young actors in the film, it was Harry’s character that felt the worst acted. But I had a realization recently: Dan was so funny on Extras, he is amazing in How to Succeed in Business, and he’s so charismatic and witty in interviews. Why do I love him so much as everything but Harry Potter? I’m going to be controversial and blame the writers. Harry’s character is so linguistically predictable in every film, he hasn’t had a defined character arch in the series, and they passed by lots of chances to give him things to do and instead gave him nothing to do but stare in a fireplace or look out a window. Sure, book Harry may have done stuff like that, but this is a film and the audience should feel more connected to the main character than they do at this point in the series. Think about it, guys. Do you really feel for Harry in the film like you did for Harry in the book? I don’t, but I don’t blame Dan. The writers of the film series made us a wooden hero. Just venting, lots of love and pickles.”

Andrew: I think she actually brings up a very fair argument there. And I also think you may have a changed – well, you may not have that opinion when you watch Part 2 and I think back again to that scene after “The Prince’s Tale” where you really get a few moments with Harry, and see his realization and reaction. And also when he’s talking to his parents and Sirius in the forest…

Eric: Mmm.

Andrew: …right before approaching Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: There’s some time there that you really get to see his character.

Eric: Yeah. I think, too, that – in contrast with previous films comes as a direct result of them saying, “We need to make this film in two parts,” where they’re going to have all this extra time to do things like show Harry maturing, which is kind of – in previous films, I kind of agree with her that it’s his age and his maturity, is all kind of implied to be happening sort of behind the scenes because all we see is him react to all these extraneous forces that are happening to him. But this time, he’s really got to come to the realization that he has to die and for that to mean anything, you’ve actually got to spend some time watching him behave and be the character of Harry. So, I think it’s probably very plausible what she wrote in about, but in Movie 2 I think it will be Dan’s best performance as Harry.


Muggle Mail: Prophecies and Horcruxes


Andrew: Next e-mail’s from Mariam, 19, of Toronto. She writes:

“Hey guys, I love, love, love the show! I just wanted to suggest/correct a few things. Not to sound like a know-it-all, but it was mentioned that if Dumbledore had given Lord Voldemort the Defense against the Dark Arts, he – Dumbledore – would meet his downfall much sooner due to the prophecy. When Lord Voldemort seeks the position the prophecy had not yet been made. I don’t think Harry was even born. Also mentioned was why Lord Voldemort hadn’t gone seeking the Horcruxes to resurrect himself. In the series it was mentioned that to reattach one self’s soul via Horcruxes you have to feel remorse for the death committed to first create the Horcrux, and the remorse felt would probably be the death of you. That being said, going after the Horcruxes wouldn’t be an ideal way for Lord Voldemort to resurrect himself. Thanks for being so awesome! Mariam.”

So, thank you, Mariam, for those corrections.

Eric: I mean, I think what Mariam said about – well, who – which one of said that Lord Voldemort would…

Andrew: I guess Micah, because I didn’t say it.


Muggle Mail: Resurrection Scene


Eric: Interesting. Okay. But yeah, and I think the Horcruxes – the interesting thing about the Horcruxes is that the diary, for example, was kind of a reincarnation of Voldemort or it wasn’t the Voldemort we know being revived, but it was very – it came very close to being a full-fledged, even worse teenage Voldemort, I guess, when he was sapping Ginny’s power. So, it was interesting that the Horcruxes can kind of act independently and be – each be sort of as threatening of Voldemort as the real deal who once inhabited the body. So, that’s what I thought when reading this e-mail. But the next one comes from Leah, 22, from Malibu, California. She says:

“Hi MuggleCast, I’m a long-time listener and wanted to reply to Micah’s question from Episode 223’s Chapter-by-Chapter segment. Micah asked if there was any religious symbolism/parallels in the graveyard scene. Yes, there absolutely were. The graveyard scene evokes twisted eucharistic imagery. In the Christian paradigm, Jesus willingly gave flesh and blood – symbolized by bread and wine in the Christian communion ritual – in a self-sacrificial act. Voldemort, as an idolatrous – in that he’s self-obsessed – anti-Christ figure, is resurrected by a backwards ritual, blood and flesh taken, not given.”

That’s very interesting. She says:

“I also had a thought about your question as to Wormtail’s ability, as a weak character, to cast the ‘Avada Kedavra’ spell. I was reminded of the look of revulsion on Snape’s face when he AK’d Dumbledore, and perhaps, most likely, that revulsion was self-directed. Snape ‘meant it’ when he killed Dumbledore because his hatred was genuine, Snape hates himself. I don’t think I’m far off the mark by guessing that Wormtail also experiences this self-revulsion when he kills Cedric. Here, Wormtail is virtually Voldemort’s slave, constantly demeaned, and only sticking around because he is too afraid to do otherwise. It’s likely that Snape and Wormtail were able to project their self-hatred onto Dumbledore and Cedric, and therefore summon enough meaning to administer the Killing Curse. Thanks, love the show! Best wishes, Leah.”

What do you think about that? Obviously, you guys did talk about that on the last show.

Andrew: God, I don’t know. She’s right. [unintelligible]

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, there were some interesting parallels there, I’m trying to remember if I brought this up. But yeah, I particularly like the point about the look of the revulsion on Snape’s face…

Eric: Yeah, I think…

Andrew: …when he AK’d Dumbledore.

Eric: I think, though, when it comes to Snape, my thoughts are that he is genuinely angry at Dumbledore. He almost doesn’t need to be angry or disgusted with himself. He is angry that Dumbledore is making him kill him.


Muggle Mail: Spells with Intent


Andrew: And the final e-mail today comes from John Spencer, 19, of Atlanta, Georgia:

“Hey guys, I was just listening to Episode 223 when you were talking about the ‘Obliviate’ spell, and how it seemed some memory modifications could be reversed and some couldn’t. Micah mentioned that these differences could be because of the caster’s intent, but I think it’s deeper than that. There are plenty of discrepancies when it comes to spell casting in the HP series: Patronuses can be conjured to send messages as well as fight Dementors, though I doubt their incantation is any different. We have seen characters use the Disarming Charm to both make a weapon fly from their hands and to hurl them across a room. I think spells are very flexible, wizards can manipulate them within certain parameters. My guess for memory modification is that (1) it may be easier for the witch or wizard who did the spell to undo it, and (2) the spell could have been applied to varying strengths and after a certain point, it becomes dangerous to remove it without damaging the person whose memory has been modified.”

I like that second point, in particular, so maybe the longer you are doing it, the worst it gets.

Eric: Mhm. I think it’s more to do – personally, I feel like it’s more about what you’re covering up. If you’re covering up something like a murder, it’s going to be – it’s going to take a stronger spell to make that person…

Andrew: Now, why is that? Isn’t that you just judging that a murder is worst than any other memory?

Eric: Well, to be perfectly honest, a murder is what splits the soul and creates Horcruxes. I mean…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …there is canonical…

Andrew: But Voldemort doesn’t have a problem with it.

Eric: …references. No, but he’s splitting his soul every time he does it. I think the difference is – well, Gilderoy Lockhart, for instance, said – a quote from him is that he’s particularly good at Memory Charms. I think there is a certain skill, a learned skill that will allow you to cast them and make them kind of last for longer. I think it has to do with – weaker witches or wizards aren’t able to do Memory Charms that are covering up something really bad, or last forever. And I think that that’s really important. Also, Bathilda – no, I’m sorry. Baggins? No, not Baggins. Bagshot? No, who is the witch who goes missing in Book 4 from the Ministry?

Andrew: Not Bathilda.

Eric: Jorkins. Jorkins.

Andrew: Yes, Bertha Jorkins.

Eric: Bertha Jorkins. [laughs] Baggins. Bertha Jorkins – Voldemort is the one who broke her Memory Charm – or was it Wormtail? And he did that through torture, the idea that you can Crucio somebody or cause somebody enough pain that they un-forget what they have forgotten is horrifying, but I think that’s what that kind of thing takes in order to un-Obliviate somebody, you need to cause that person pain, and again, stronger wizards alone can cause the most sort of pain that’s going to be the most effective. So, I don’t know, that’s how I feel about that.

Andrew: All right. Well, I think John brings up some good points and so do you. That would be another one of those questions that needs to be asked to Jo to hear what she thinks.

Eric: But she won’t be answering us as pen and paper are her priority at the moment.

Andrew: Maybe on an encyclopedia to explain such a thing.

Eric: Oh, look at that! Maybe.


Show Close


Andrew: Well, before we say goodbye to everybody, don’t forget about our website MuggleCast.com, it has all the information you need about each and every episode that we do here for you. And there on the site, you’ll find several important links. There’s a “Twitter” button so you can follow us, Twitter.com/MuggleCast. There’s a “Like Us on Facebook” button, Facebook.com/MuggleCast. And we recently added to our site – it’s actually been around for a good amount of time – a fan Tumblr, MuggleCast.Tumblr.com. If you use Tumblr, you can follow this fan Tumblr and – I say fan Tumblr because it’s run by two great fans, Allie and Angel. And get some fun MuggleCast updates that way as well.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: They put quotes, pictures…

Eric: Quotes, latest episodes, pictures of us, retro pictures of us that are pretty cool. It’s kind of a good – it’s always like a flashback and a flash-current, so it’s kind of cool.

Andrew: [laughs] Flashback, flash-current.

Eric: Flash-current, flash-sideways, what are you going to say? I don’t know what the right…

Andrew: All right. Well…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Good enough. And also on MuggleCast.com, click on “Contact” at the top, you can e-mail us and maybe your e-mail will be read on the show. If it’s not read on the show, it will definitely be read by one of us as we sort through the mailbag…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …as we pick out e-mails to read on the air. So…

Eric: Micah will be back with us on the next MuggleCast.

Andrew: Yes, which will be sooner than your normally-scheduled MuggleCast because we have lots still more to talk about.

Eric: News, news, news.

Andrew: Yeah. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: And I’m Eric Scull.

Andrew: And we’ll see you next time for Episode two-two-fi-fi-fi-fi-five!

Eric: Beep, beep.

Andrew: Buh-buh-buh-buh-bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #223

MuggleCast 223 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Andrew: Because we want everybody to be happy, this is MuggleCast Episode 223 for March 20th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 223! Micah, Richard, and I here this week. Hello guys!

Richard: Hello.

Micah: Hello.

Andrew: Richard, I understand you’re trying to brave the fans this episode. You’re turning a new leaf.

Richard: I am not going to insult Daniel Radcliffe’s acting once, not even once.

Andrew: [laughs] But what about anything else?

Richard: Oh. Well, then it’s fair game.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, okay. I always thought that people were just upset that you just appeared on the show out of nowhere and then [laughs] you were just…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: …trashing the movie. They didn’t get a chance to learn about you or anything.

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Just out of the blue, here’s this guy…

Richard: I’m just miserable. Yeah, I’m just an angry, angry man.

Andrew: Yeah, apparently. And that’s what happens when you live in Scotland.

Richard: And I live in – not anymore.

Andrew: And now Britain, you’re right. So, now you’re turning a new leaf.

Richard: Yeah, exactly. I’m going to be happy and everything.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, wonderful. I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Richard: And I’m an upbeat Richard Reid.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What’s in the news, Micah?


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 2 Sneak Peek


Micah: ABC Family had a ‘Harry Potter Weekend’ and one of the things that we were all looking forward to is the sneak peek at Deathly Hallows – Part 2, and we got the sneak peek on Thursday night. There were a couple of other videos that aired that didn’t really pertain as much to Part 2 but this was what we were looking for. It was kind of a mini trailer in a way, with voiceovers by some of the actors and producer David Heyman, David Barron, as well as David Yates, the director. And we got some new scenes and – what did you guys think overall? I mean, too much? Too little? Wet your appetite for an actual trailer?

Andrew: I thought it was too little because I was expecting this was going to be some sort of all new look at Part 2 and it was really – there were some new shots but then there was a lot of stuff we had seen in the Part 1/Part 2 preview a year and a half ago when the Half-Blood Prince DVD came out. So, that annoyed me, to be honest with you. But the new stuff was exciting to see. I just – my expectations were not met.

Richard: I thought it was actually the perfect amount because it wasn’t an actual trailer. It was just – it was like a sneak preview, so we got some old stuff, we got some new stuff. So, it built – it created enough hype for the trailer, I thought, so it was just the right amount.

Andrew: For that trailer that we still do not know the release date of.

Micah: April 1st.

Andrew: [laughs] April 1st?

Micah: Well, let’s talk a little bit about some of the scenes that we did get a chance to see. Probably the one that most people were talking about was Ron and Molly Weasley over Fred’s dead body, and a couple of people didn’t like the fact that I put that out on MuggleNet’s Twitter feed…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …because apparently the fact that Fred dies is a spoiler. Now the book has been out…

[Richard laughs]

Micah: …for four years and I know the movies do things differently but they generally don’t change the people who die in the film. So…

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Micah: …sorry you were spoiled if for whatever reason you have not read the seventh book yet, but then why you are – [laughs] never mind. I was going to say…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …why you are following MuggleNet, I don’t know. So…

Andrew: Well, believe it or not, there is an audience of people who just don’t read the books. They are just movie fans.

Micah: Oh no, I know, I know.

Andrew: So…

Micah: And so to those people I apologize because if you have just seen the films and not read the books, then sorry. But that was probably the biggest scene, I think. And another with Ginny running from Arthur screaming, “No!” probably the scene where Hagrid is carrying in Harry’s dead body. So, a lot of emotional scenes I think you saw in this and like you mentioned, there is some stuff from the previous trailer which was not new to us. We got a couple of other shots: Ron saying, “We can end this,” Hermione consoling Harry, wondering what happened just before that. We got some new looks inside Gringotts as well as the actual dragon escaping. And there was a shot of two Death Eaters also, I wasn’t sure who they were. Did you guys…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …know who they are?

Andrew: I’m just watching it again and it just passed that as you said that. I think the one in the foreground is the one who we saw in Part 1 stopping the Hogwarts Express.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: I’m not – but I can’t remember who that was.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: But…

Micah: I’m sure…

Andrew: …at any rate – yeah. I mean, it was a good preview. What can you say?

Richard: The one thing that did stuck out in that trailer for me was – do you know that scene where Harry and Voldemort’s wand are sort of doing battle together, you see the light attacking each wand. I’m guessing that was never in the book, was it? Because they weren’t surrounded by anyone in that scene in the preview but when they fought in the book, almost all the characters in the story were around them in Hogwarts.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, not to mention it was in the Great Hall, too, whereas this appears to be in the courtyard.

Richard: Yeah, outside by themselves.

Andrew: Yeah. And then there is also that shot of Voldemort holding Harry around his neck and that’s not from the book either, so it’s going to be interesting to see what the hell is going on here. I mean, maybe there is still going to be a final scene in the Great Hall. Maybe this is like a – the one outside is duel one and then the one in the Great Hall is duel two.

Richard: See…

Andrew: I just don’t know how they couldn’t make that completely loyal to the book.

Richard: I think that is the scene where Voldemort dies. I think that is where the spell backfired on him. I reckon it just skips out of the Great Hall and then kept outside, just Harry and Voldemort.

Andrew: And then what? People finally catch up to where the action was and they see what has taken place?

Richard: Yeah, I can just imagine them all…

[Andrew laughs]

Richard: …slowly walking over to Voldemort’s corpse.

Micah: And giving him a good kick in the side?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah!

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: Kicking him, spitting on him.

Richard: Spitting on him.

Andrew: Tossing their shoes at him.

Richard: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Well, a couple of other things we did get a chance to see, one of Snape where he looks like he is backing up against a window. That probably is right before he dies. That was the scene, I think, that was also in the previous trailer. And…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …we did get another shot of him, though, outside of the Potters’ house in Godric’s Hollow. And that was another…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …scene that a lot of people were talking about. It looks like obviously they are going to do those flashbacks and they look pretty good.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. So, it’s exciting and the ‘Harry Potter Weekends’ – I know a lot of people were watching because I was looking through the MuggleCast e-mail and we were getting a lot of e-mails about questions or things people noticed while watching the [laughs]Harry Potter Weekend’, while watching those older Harry Potter movies.

Micah: Yeah. And one other scene real quick that I saw looks like somebody is putting up a protective spell or breaking that orange orb, whatever you want to call it, that is around…

Andrew: Around Hogwarts.

Micah: …Hogwarts. It’s like this blue spell. So, that should be cool to see because that – there is that scene in the book where McGonagall makes all the things come to life, and…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …makes Hogwarts come to life and defend itself. So, I think that’s probably what that was but it’s going to be interesting to see this. I mean, it’s slowly starting to happen now. We’re getting the previews and hopefully the trailer soon, and…

Andrew: Slowly but surely. People are thinking maybe the trailer will come with Sucker Punch which is a Warner Bros. film and we know Warner Bros. likes to release the Harry Potter trailers with Warner Bros. movies, so we’ll see.

Micah: Yep.

Andrew: What else is going on in the news?


News: Prisoner of Azkaban named ‘Film of the Decade’


Micah: My favorite movie – and yes, I’m being sarcastic – Prisoner of Azkaban was honored by First Light Awards with the ‘Film of the Decade’ and…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Look, I’ll just report the news, you guys can discuss it as you like.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: This award is voted for by the public in association with the BAFTA Kids Vote, and it’s chosen by kids aged five to fifteen. And this was an award that David Heyman received…

Andrew: Accepted.

Micah: Accepted, yeah, for the Potter franchise. He is actually presented with the award by Clemence Poesy, and – so, interesting connection there, but…

Andrew: I just – listen, it’s good that Harry Potter

Micah: Is being recognized now?

Andrew:…won this award. No, no, no, no, but first of all, these people who gave the award, it’s kind of random. It’s no Oscar. And then when you look at what films it was up against for ‘Film of the Decade’ – I mean, that’s a high honor. And the films it was against were Shrek, Whale Rider, Happy Feet, and Up. I mean, Up was a good film, too, but calling any of these ‘Film of the Decade’ I think is way off. [laughs] I don’t know.

Micah: Yeah, you could be right. I think Shrek probably was – to me anyway, would probably be the stiffest competition for Potter.

Richard: Was the very first Shrek even [laughs] in the last decade?

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: I – apparently. [laughs]

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I guess so, early on. But – all right. Well, cool, good for Prisoner of Azkaban.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Before we continue with today’s episode, we’d like to remind you that this week’s episode is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their great service. It’s a hot series lately, you should definitely check it out. So, for a free audiobook of your choice, such as The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. We thank Audible for their support of MuggleCast.


News: Potter-themed hotel at Leavesden Studios


Micah: Well, USA Today released some information earlier this morning, we’re recording here on Sunday, and this was about The Making of Harry Potter that is going to open at Leavesden Studios in the spring of 2012. And apparently, part of this $160 million redevelopment is going to include a 120 room hotel that is Potter themed. So, you can go and check out Leavesden Studios and experience The Making of Harry Potter and you can also essentially for all intensive purposes stay at Hogwarts.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Which is cool.

Andrew: I have to say, though, I don’t think this is going to be a full scale Harry Potter hotel. I think they will theme some of the rooms to be Harry Potter because also remember, the studio tour down the road, they said they are going to open it up to – you will be able to see other films that have shot at Leavesden Studios as well. So, it’s not going to be just a Harry Potter tour. It will be at the beginning, but not down the road. So, I think they will have premium rooms that are Harry Potter themed for a price and those should be cool, definitely. It’s definitely an extra selling point, too.

Micah: Yeah, no question about that. So…

Andrew: What could they put in the rooms, though? I mean, dress them as the Gryffindor common rooms? Or…

Micah: Well, it depends how much they’re going to invest into it from a time standpoint, a money standpoint, and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I think that you could go all out. I mean, you could make it look like Hogwarts if you wanted to…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …you could have the staff play the roles of different characters, and put in maybe a restaurant there or something that is in connection to the Potter series. So, a lot of different things that they could do and they’re probably not going to spare any expense. I mean, like you said, I think to put a hotel there is a great idea because now you don’t necessarily have to go from London out to Leavesden and back, even though you said it was a pretty short trip.

Andrew: Like forty-five minutes, but…

Micah: Yeah, but now you can stay there maybe an extra day and experience the hotel if maybe they are going to do some things and have some events for you to enjoy.

Andrew: Yeah, and they – I mean, if you think about it, they could almost make it how the Harry Potter theme park in Orlando has the Three Broomsticks, The Hog’s Head. I mean, you could have a restaurant and bar in there. But I still think it’s not going to be a complete Harry Potter hotel because it would only – people would only stay there if they’re going to the museum. It’s just not a good location for that kind of thing, I don’t think.

Micah: Yeah, but it is clear that they’re looking to take advantage of this…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …Leavesden Studios renovation, because so much talk has been going on about the fact that there’s not a Potter theme park in London or in England. So, I think they’re trying to compensate for that fact now by putting as much…

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: …probably into this area as they possibly can.

Andrew: All right. So, that’s exciting, Micah, but tell me more! I need more exciting news.


News: Harry Potter: The Exhibition Heading to New York City


Micah: More exciting news, Harry Potter: The Exhibition is not going overseas. It’s not done with its North American tour as was initially thought and reported.

Andrew: [whispers] Liars!

Micah: It’s going to be heading to New York City, and it’s going to open in the not-too-distant future on April 5th. It will be at the Discovery Times Square marquee. And this is huge news because we thought it was going to be going somewhere internationally next, and something changed, I think, that caused them to want to go to New York City. I’m not sure what that is.

Andrew: Well, the fact that it’s going to be in Times Square. I mean, the amount of traffic going through that exhibition is going to be insane.

Micah: Oh, it’s unbelievable because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …if you think about it, even on a slow day, it’s not going to be a slow day. If you have this…

Andrew: No.

Micah: Where was it just recently? In Seattle?

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: Or even Boston, or Chicago. The thing is – or it was in Toronto as well, I think. Even if you have a slow day in one of those places, it’s not going to be as busy, right? But in New York, slow is another city’s regular busy. You know what I’m saying?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: The tourism is never…

Andrew: It’s going to be very popular.

Micah: Yeah, no question. So…

Andrew: Micah, you should get a job there…

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: …being that you live in New York City.

Micah: [laughs] Being that I’m going to be unemployed in two weeks. How – this is perfect!

Andrew: Perfect timing! [laughs]

Micah: April 5th, it opens. I’m unemployed as of April 4th. It opens April 5th.

Andrew: I think this is a sign.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: We know the PR people. You can go to them and say, “Hey, I got -” because, don’t the exhibition people have fake British accents?

Micah: Probably.

Andrew: So, start practicing your fake British accent and – say right now, “Welcome to Harry Potter: The Exhibition,” in your best British accent for us.

Micah: Welcome to Harry Potter: The Exhibition.

Andrew: No, in a British accent.

Micah: That’s my best British accent.

Andrew: Oh.

Richard: That sucked.

Andrew: That did suck.

Micah: Oh, wait, wait. Okay, let’s try this. Richard, when Andrew says for me to say it in my best British accent, I want you to say it, okay?

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Andrew: Well, I think you should sit down with Richard and practice.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: He’s Scottish, but that will work, too.

Micah: Yeah, same thing basically, right, Richard?

Richard: Yeah. I mean, we’ll just bring a tape recorder into the interview and I’ll speak for you, and…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Hey, another cool thing about this exhibition is it’s going to have props from Part 2, which I think…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …this is the first time it’s going to have Part 2 props. So, pretty cool. I hope to check that out.

Richard: This exhibition in New York, is this instead of the rest of the world, or is this first before the rest of the world?

Micah: I think it’s just an addition.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s before it goes overseas.

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: Oh, okay.

Micah: This will be the last stop.

Andrew: Well, until they announce L.A. or somewhere. [laughs]

Micah: [laughs] Yeah, right.

[Richard laughs]

Micah: Well, I was going to say, though, real quick, the reasoning behind doing this I think has a lot to do with Daniel Radcliffe being in How to Succeed in Business. You create a little bit of a Potter theme there. The theater is probably not too far away from where this is going to be and you’ve got the premiere coming up in July, assuming it’s going to be in New York, so you have a lot of things to do now in New York that are Potter related.

Andrew: That’s true. And now it’s almost as good as Orlando. [laughs]

Micah: Almost.

[Richard laughs]

Micah: Almost. But…

Andrew: I hope to check it out, because I still haven’t seen it. But Micah, you have. It’s worth going to, you think?

Micah: What’s that?

Andrew: The exhibition, you’ve been to it, right?

Micah: No, actually, I was supposed to go…

Andrew: Oh, you haven’t.

Micah: …to the one in Boston. I didn’t go, but…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …I would assume that I will cover the one here in New York. We’ll see what happens.

Andrew: Maybe, if you’re good.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Thinking of sending Richard.

Micah: Well – no, what I can do is I can try out my [laughs] British accent while I’m there. I can interview before the thing even opens.

Andrew: Well – yeah, exactly. While you’re there, be like, “Hey, listen, I just lost my job yesterday, so…”

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Andrew: “…maybe you could hire me?”

Micah: Feel sorry for me, give me a job.

Andrew: “I promise I’ll post about it on MuggleNet a lot!” They’re going to be like, “We don’t need the traffic! We’re in Time Square!” [laughs]

Richard: So, basically, if the accent doesn’t work, you’re going to try and guilt them into giving you it?

Micah: Yes.

Richard: [laughs] That sounds like a good plan.


News: Deathly Hallows – Part 1 Becomes Highest-Grossing Potter Film Internationally


Micah: Well, the last bit of news that we have for today is that Deathly Hallows – Part 1 recently became the highest grossing Potter film internationally. It surpassed Philosopher’s Stone and has now earned $657.24 million, and so…

Andrew: That’s really amazing.

Micah: It took ten years to get there. Yeah, it is when you think about it, though, just from increase in ticket prices and how that’s all happened over the last decade, and the fact that none of the other Potter films on an international level have been able to pass Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: Well, some people are actually saying that this isn’t – people are saying that inflation made this happen, so technically in terms of the number of tickets sold, Philosopher’s Stone still may be number one internationally.

Micah: That’s a good point.

Andrew: But still a cool headline. [laughs] So…

Micah: That’s like splitting hairs, though.

Richard: Do you think Part 2 is going to beat it?

Andrew: I think it has to, right? How could people not…

Richard: I think Part 2 will be a lot more warmly received than Part 1 will be.

Andrew: Yeah, I think so, too, because everybody – a lot of people saw the first one and from there it was sort of like a downhill.

Richard: Yeah.

Andrew: So, I think everybody will be really interested to see how the series ends. So…

Richard: Yeah, I think so, too.

Micah: Yeah, what do you think? I mean, we’ve talked about this before, but the potential for it to cross the $1 billion mark I think is pretty good, right?

Richard: I think collectively it will, but I don’t think it will by itself.

Micah: You mean internationally?

Richard: Yeah – no, I mean, I think Part 1 and Part 2 will pass the $1 billion mark, but I don’t think Part 2 alone will.


Shout-Out to Apple Employees


Andrew: Oh. So, that’s all the news that we have for everyone this week. Before we move on, I wanted to do a quick shout-out. Everybody knows I’m a big Apple fanboy, and I went to get the new iPad at the Apple Store in Santa Monica. And while I’m waiting in line to pay for it, [laughs] I hear somebody say behind me, “Andrew!” And I look around, and he goes, “MuggleCast!” I’m like, “Oh! Right! Right on!”

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: So, then [laughs] we talked a little bit more afterwards. And his name was Antwon, and I just wanted to say a shout-out to Antwon. Glad that he likes the show. It was really nice meeting him, and I just thought that was cool. It’s always nice to meet people in person, so…

Richard: I think he was following you.

Andrew: No, he was working there.

Richard: [laughs] Oh.

Andrew: [laughs] He was working at the Apple Store.

Richard: [laughs] Oh, okay.

Andrew: Did I mention that? [laughs]

Richard: [laughs] No.

Micah: No, you left that out.

[Andrew laughs]

Richard: But that makes the whole thing a lot less creepy now. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, he was – yeah, he was working there.

[Richard laughs]


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: And on a related note, we actually got an e-mail a few days ago from someone named Ray, 22, of Ireland, who is also working for Apple in Ireland. I’m not sure if he works at the store or in an office over there, but shout-out to him as well. Okay, and we’ve got some fun segments today, as well as Chapter-by-Chapter. But we want to remind everybody that we’re going to be at LeakyCon 2011. You can visit LeakyCon.com for all the details. We’re going to be putting on at least one podcast. No, we still don’t have [laughs] more details about that but we will in the coming months. It’s still a few months away, so…

Richard: When is LeakyCon, again?

Andrew: It’s – oh, I’m glad you asked! It’s July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida on the Universal Orlando Resort, which is home to The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park!

Richard: Woo!

Andrew: So, if you put it all together, it’s the biggest Harry Potter fans at the resort where the Harry Potter theme park is, all going to see Part 2 at the same time. It’s going to be nuts. There’s going to be a midnight showing at Universal’s really nice movie theaters, and there’s going to be a ball. There’s going to be the panels just going really in-depth into Harry Potter. Just a lot of interesting stuff. It’s really going to be so much fun. So, visit LeakyCon.com, and if you do register, enter code “Muggle”, that’s M-U-G-G-L-E, when you go through, and that way they’ll know – and we’ll know – that you’re coming to see MuggleCast, along with participating in all the fun.

Micah: And who’s going to be there? Who’s going to be part of the panel for MuggleCast?


What If


Andrew: You, Ben, Eric, and I will all be there, so it’s going to be fun. And I actually – I submitted a proposal for a panel a couple of weeks ago that I’m going to be doing with Ben, as well as John and Melissa from Leaky. And we’re going to be – well, I won’t spoil it, but let’s just say it’s going to be fun. So, LeakyCon.com. Okay, here’s a segment we haven’t done in a while: What If. Yes, it’s as simple as it sounds. We just – if you haven’t heard us do the segment before, we just ask what if some crucial part of the Harry Potter series didn’t happen?

Micah: Well, we did one, too – a while ago now at this point – where we said what if J.K. Rowling was a man as opposed to a woman?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: How would that have altered the series and its perception? And we talked about how they made her change it, her name.

Andrew: Her – well, yeah, she…

Micah: Her initials. Her first two initials.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, yeah. I mean, we always have fun with this segment and this one actually was sent in anonymously via e-mail.

Andrew: Ooh!

Micah: So, sorry you’re not getting any credit [laughs] for sending this in. We appreciate it, though.

Andrew: So, what is it?

Micah: It’s, “What if Dumbledore had given Tom Riddle the job as Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher?”

Andrew: Well, we know Tom really wanted the job, but he never got it. Do you think there would have been – what do you think, Micah? Do you think Tom Riddle would have been a happier person?

Micah: It is possible. I think also it would allow Dumbledore to keep an eye on Tom Riddle. Maybe he doesn’t go and become Voldemort, or at least not the same level. I don’t know. I mean, it’s a good question and…

Andrew: I think, though, whether or not he got the job, he was still evil. Even while wanting that job, not knowing what Dumbledore was going to ultimately tell him, I think he still would have turned out bad. Maybe he just wouldn’t have been – well, I don’t know. I was going to say maybe he wouldn’t have been as bitter towards Dumbledore, but I don’t think that would have been the case, actually. Because evil is evil. You’re not going to have favorites who are on the opposite side. Tom and Dumbledore still had their disagreements.

Micah: And he cursed the position, remember? I know we try not to think about how it affects the plot later on, but if he doesn’t curse that position, then things probably play out a lot differently in the series. So, what do you think, Richard?

Richard: Well, I reckon that if Dumbledore had given him the job, I reckon that it would have meant Dumbledore would have died a lot sooner because either way, Tom Riddle was going to become Voldemort. I mean, he kind of was at that point already. He was already using that name. He was already doing a lot of really nasty stuff. And Dumbledore knew this and it was only going to get worse. I suspect if he was at the school, Dumbledore would have been forced to challenge him about it. And because we know the prophecy, Dumbledore wouldn’t have won. I reckon Tom Riddle may have killed him.

Micah: Yeah. He also probably wouldn’t have given him the position to protect the students, I think. Not to say that all the people in the regular world are fair game for Tom Riddle/Voldemort to go out and kill, but I think that the students would be in grave danger having somebody so obsessed with Dark Arts teaching them, and – possible to create this breeding ground for Death Eaters and other evil wizards if he’s within Hogwarts educating them on things.

Richard: On the bright side, if he was still there, the students would have learnt a lot of really cool [censored].

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: That is true.

Andrew: Well, if any of you listeners have any ideas about this question, feel free to send them in. Just go to MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact”, and then we’d be interested in hearing your theories behind what would have happened if Tom Riddle got the job as Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher.

Micah: I like what Richard said, though, about Dumbledore meeting his downfall a lot sooner.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Or his death a lot sooner.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Flesh, Blood, and Bone”


Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Let’s now move on to Chapter-by-Chapter. Micah is a brave soul, he’s doing two – we’re doing two chapters this week, and Micah’s guiding us, leading us through both of them because…

Micah: I’m going to try.

Andrew: …I was busy this week.

Richard: And I was lazy.

Andrew: And Richard was lazy.

Richard: I was focusing on being upbeat. That took all of my attention!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That’s a sad life, then. [laughs]

Richard: Yeah, I had balloons and everything going on.

[Andrew laughs]

Richard: Jumping up and down…

Andrew: [laughs] Balloons?

Richard: …cheering, smiling a lot, moving those muscles in my face.

Micah: Were you whistling as you walked down the street?

Richard: I was skipping, Micah. I was skipping down the street.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Richard: Skipping down to “Hedwig’s Theme.” [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: All right. Well, Chapter-by-Chapter this week, we start with Chapter 32 of Goblet of Fire, “Flesh, Blood, and Bone.” And Harry and Cedric are transported to the graveyard, and that’s where the last chapter left off. And this raises a question for me about Portkeys because up until this point, how we’ve seen Portkeys be used is that they are very specific in terms of the times that you’re allowed to use them, and it seems like this Portkey is just to the touch, so whoever touched it first, or in this case, Harry and Cedric touching it at the same time, they are transported. So, what do you guys think about that? I mean, it didn’t really – there was a consistency issue there for me.

Andrew: Maybe it was just as simple as there didn’t – you can program it how you want. There was never a rule that specifically said you have to – it will transport you at specific times. I mean, at the beginning of Goblet of Fire when they are transported when the Portkey is activated at certain times, I thought that was to help manage the traffic coming into the Triwizard Tournament.

Micah: You mean the Quidditch World Cup?

Andrew: Or the Quidditch World Cup, yeah. So, by making it certain times, they were able to stagger the amount of people that were coming into the world cup. And of course, when the cup – or when the goblet was turned into the Portkey in this case, it was just set to “Instant Touch.”

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: “Instant Go.”

Micah: Right. And it may raise another question, though, and we’ll get to that probably not this episode, but when Harry transports himself back to Hogwarts, how that necessarily works – because remember, there was nothing that was officially set up for him to return. Nobody programmed the cup to take him back to Hogwarts. So, we can talk about that later, though. Anyway, what happens next is – it’s very quick. Wormtail kills Cedric, and you hear baby Voldemort – or disgusting Voldemort, or I don’t know what you want to call him in this really ugly form – say, “Kill the spare.” And it’s just really quick. When you guys first read this, what was your reaction to Cedric dying? Because it’s really – other than Frank Bryce, who has very little character development, it’s the first death we’ve experienced from the good side in the series.

Andrew: Yeah.

Richard: I was shocked that Wormtail could do it. He’s not portrayed as a very good wizard, and we know from fake Moody’s earlier Defense Against the Dark Arts classes when he talks about the Unforgivable Curses, he states how hard it is to do the Killing Curse in particular, and how you’ve really got to mean it. I didn’t think Wormtail was really capable of it. When I first read that, I almost assumed that it was Voldemort that did it, and “Kill the spare” was just – Harry heard that in his mind or something. But after re-reading it, I realized that wasn’t the case.

Andrew: When I first read it, I just found it to be very tragic, just because it was so sudden and quick and it is an instant death. But the reason why I’m not surprised Wormtail would do it is because he is so loyal to Voldemort. He knows he needs to…

Richard: I don’t think he is that loyal. I think he’s so afraid that he’s got no alternative that he sticks to Voldemort. I don’t think he’s loyal to anyone other than himself.

Andrew: Right, right, yeah. I mean, think of the situation he’s in right now. If he didn’t kill Cedric, he would have been killed himself. He had no escape, so that’s why I think he was forced into doing it.

Micah: So, this is the first true death that Harry experiences in the series, and one of the things that comes out of this – and we see it at the beginning of Order of the Phoenix – is that Harry is now able to see Thestrals. And this is a question we get a lot and it is a question that J.K. Rowling answered, so I just wanted to touch on it really quickly. The question goes something like this: “Why could Harry see the Thestrals in Order of the Phoenix? Shouldn’t he have been able to see them much earlier because he has now seen Cedric die?” But also people would ask, “Well, didn’t he see his parents die? Didn’t he see Quirrell die?” And J.K. Rowling responded by saying:

“I’ve been asked this a lot. Harry didn’t see his parents die. He was in his cot at the time (he was just over a year old) and, as I say in ‘Philosopher’s Stone’, all he saw was a flash of green light. He didn’t see Quirrell’s death, either. Harry had passed out before Quirrell died and was only told about it by Dumbledore in the last chapter. He did, however, witness the murder of Cedric, and it is this that makes him able to see the Thestrals at last. Why couldn’t he see the Thestrals on his trip back to the train station?”

She’s talking about at the end of Goblet of Fire.

“Well, I didn’t want to start a new mystery, which would not be resolved for a long time, at the very end of the fourth book. I decided, therefore, that until Harry is over the first shock, and really feels what death means (i.e. when he fully appreciates that Cedric is gone forever and that he can never come back, which takes time, whatever age you are) he would not be able to see the Thestrals. After two months away from school during which he has dwelled endlessly on his memories of the murder and had nightmares about it, the Thestrals have taken shape and form and he can see them quite clearly.”

So, we do get this question a lot. I guarantee we can search our inbox and…

Andrew: So does Jo.

Micah: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: [laughs] Well, that’s why she answered it. So, hopefully…

Andrew: Well, it is a really good answer, and you see again how Jo has been very organized from the start of the series.

Micah: Yeah, I think there are things in her answer that she was able to cover, but I think, generally speaking, she had the answer in place.

Andrew: Mhm.

Micah: Like you said, she was very organized in how she had planned things out. And it’s a great question, and I think she gives a really great answer, especially in terms of Harry having to understand what death is and having experienced it firsthand. So, Harry does, of course, see what has happened to Cedric, and Wormtail goes about tying him up to the grave of Tom Riddle, Sr. And Harry doesn’t put up much of a fight. Now, remember his leg is injured, his head is searing with pain, but it surprised me because going back to what Richard said about Wormtail casting the Killing Curse, Wormtail is not a very strong character. Even in a weakened state, I would think that Harry would be able to fight back a little bit more.

Andrew: It could have been maybe, too, that Harry is still kind of in shock about this situation. I mean, it completely came out of nowhere. One minute, he was fighting in the Triwizard Tournament and suddenly he’s face to face with Voldemort and Wormtail, and maybe that could have affected his fighting abilities a bit.

Richard: I think he’s probably just fatigued. I mean, he’s just gone through an entire tournament.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Richard: An entire maze. He’s been stabbed in the leg, thanks to that spider. And he’s only fourteen. I guess he’s had a pretty hard day. You can forgive him for wanting to sit down for a little while.

Andrew: That is very true.

Micah: [laughs] Okay. So, Wormtail resurrects Voldemort, and it’s kind of this séance of sorts. Bone of the father, unknowingly given. Flesh of the servant, willingly given. Blood of the enemy, forcibly taken. And did you guys think there’s any religious connection here? Is it almost like the resurrection of Christ except on the evil side of things? Was there any sort of religious connection here for you?

Richard: It was more the resurrection of the Antichrist, I think, than…

Micah: Yeah, well – yeah, that’s probably better put.

Richard: Yeah, maybe.

Andrew: Yeah, I never thought about that, but that’s a good point, especially the way that it’s worded. [in mysterious-sounding voice] “Bone of the father, unknowingly given. Flesh of the servant, willingly given.”

Micah: So, now Voldemort takes on the human form for the first time, really, in the series. We dealt with Quirrell in Sorcerer’s Stone, we dealt with the diary version of Tom Riddle, Jr. in Chamber of Secrets, and he was pretty much absent from Prisoner of Azkaban. So, now Voldemort…

Richard: He was absent altogether, wasn’t he?

Micah: Yeah. So, now he’s back in full form. How do you think this affects Harry? Seeing his enemy now, face to face. He’s real, he’s alive now.

Richard: I suspect the one thing that went through his head at that moment was, “Ahhh, crap.”

Andrew: [laughs] Well, it must have been extremely frightening for him. I mean, had Harry ever even really seen a photo of Voldemort? Other than hearing the accounts of other people talking about how scary and evil he is, this is really Harry’s first look and it must be extremely frightening.

Richard: I’m guessing there weren’t any photographs, given that no one referred to his name, let alone what he looked like.

Andrew: Yeah, and nobody stopped to take a picture when he was [laughs] killing everyone.

[Richard laughs]

Micah: Hey, Dark Lord, come over here. Can I get your signature?

Andrew: Pose for a photo! Say “Cheese!”

Richard: Snap.

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: I’ll tag you on Facebook later!

[Richard laughs]

Micah: Well, he is on Twitter, right?

Andrew: He is. Lord_Voldemort7.

Richard: We interviewed him.

MuggleCast 223 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Death Eaters”


Micah: Yeah. He does a good job. He’s a pretty funny guy, actually. So, next chapter, Chapter 33, “The Death Eaters,” and it’s a little bit of a comical scene here between Voldemort and Wormtail, because Voldemort asks for Wormtail’s arm and Wormtail holds out the arm that he’s sliced his hand off of, thinking he’s going to get his hand back. And Voldemort just kind of laughs at him and says, “No, the other one,” and he does that thing where he pushes his finger against the Dark Mark tattoo, and all of a sudden, the Death Eaters are called to him and it’s kind of an eerie scene. What if you’re a Death Eater, just going about your day-to-day life, and all of a sudden you feel the mark burn? I mean, it’s obviously gotten more strengthened throughout the course of this book because we hear Karkaroff and Snape talking about it at one point. But would you be a little bit frightened? Would you run right back to the Dark Lord?

Andrew: Oh yeah, because they haven’t felt it in how many years, so I mean, it’s got to be like, “Whoa, I almost forgot what that was like!”

Richard: Yeah, fourteen years, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Richard: I reckon all the Death Eaters were terrified, apart from the ones in jail – apart from Bellatrix and her husband.

Micah: Yeah. So, Voldemort actually recounts – he has this conversation with Harry as he’s waiting for what he refers to as his true family, and we can talk about that in a minute, too. He talks about how he killed his father and how his mother had died in childbirth, and it’s interesting because they say that Voldemort never knew love, but it does seem like everything that he has done, he has done because of what happened to his mother.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: He’s got mommy issues.

Andrew: [laughs] No, I think – I mean, that’s part of it, but some people, and I’m sure we’ve talked about his before, are just born evil. They have this thinking in their head, they have this attitude that just doesn’t go away, and I think it’s part that, too.

Richard: Do you think it was because…

Micah: But I think…

Richard: …he was Slytherin’s heir?

Micah: It could be, but I think…

Richard: Or does that make all Slytherins evil by default?

Andrew: Well, I mean, it could have been a perfect storm of things. I mean, I’m sure we could come up with a pretty decent list of things that have [laughs] pissed Tom Riddle off over the years.

Richard: But when he was a child in the orphanage, he was still a grumpy little sod then, even before he knew much about his mother or father.

Andrew: Right, right. And as is emphasized in Half-Blood Prince a lot, too. I mean, those scenes in the movie were some of my favorite, those Tom Riddle flashbacks, because you really get a good sense of…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …this kid is [laughs] not on the right track.

Micah: But I think the hatred for non-magical people really came about because of his father and the way that his father abandoned his mother. The fact that his father was a Muggle and his mom was a witch, and I think that played a huge role into it. But you’re right, I think inherently, he is evil and he grows up to be that way. So, just looking in the – what he said about his real family, though – some of the way that he treats these Death Eaters, is that really how you treat your family? I mean, he has such a jaded view of what family is. He performs the Cruciatus Curse on Avery when Avery shows up, and he treats people like they’re insignificant, so can you really consider that your family?

Andrew: Well, he’s been kind of spoiled, where he doesn’t have to treat them nicely, so he can get away with – these so-called family members, treating them like crap and yet they’ll still stick with him.

Micah: I mean, they’re kissing his robes at one point. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] I’m sorry it disgusts you.

Richard: It’s better than dying, I guess.

Micah: I guess.

[Richard laughs]

Micah: Now, one of the things he says as the Death Eaters start to show up in the graveyard is – this is a quote, directly from the book – “They who knew the steps I took, long ago, to guard myself against mortal death? They, who had seen proofs of the immensity of my power in the times when I was mightier than any wizard living?” That’s obviously a tie to the Horcuxes, and it’s as early as Goblet of Fire.

Andrew: Yeah, definitely. Good point.

Micah: And I mean, as we’ve gone through the books, I mean, we’ve obviously seen examples of that and how the groundwork is being laid so early on in the series. But as I mentioned, he does perform the Cruciatus Curse on Avery. He kind of goes from one Death Eater to the next, he restores Wormtail’s hand, and then says the all-important line, “May your loyalty never waver again, Wormtail.” So, again, another piece of groundwork being laid because we know Wormtail’s loyalty is to Harry.

Richard: Maybe Voldemort’s not such a bad guy. He gave Wormtail a pretty big hint saying, “Hey, warning, if your…”

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah!

Richard: “…loyalty is going to waver again, bad stuff is going to happen. Stay away from that,” and he went and did it anyway.

Andrew: So, should…

Richard: So, I think Voldemort is just getting a bit of a bad press in this. He gave Wormtail plenty of warning.

Andrew: So, should Wormtail have said right then and there, “Hey, about that loyalty thing…”

Richard: [laughs] He should have asked for further clarification.

Andrew: [laughs] “What if I’m already in a little tizzy…”

Richard: [laughs] Yeah!

Andrew: “…a little situation.”

Richard: “I’ve got a small little life debt here.”

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Richard: “Would that be all right, or is that a no-no?”

Andrew: “Surely you understand, my Lord.”

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: Okay. Micah, what else happens here?

Micah: He continues going down the line of the Death Eaters and he questions Lucius Malfoy’s allegiance. So, it’s just one of those things we just mentioned about family, and it doesn’t seem like he has any respect for these people at all. The ones that he does are the missing Lestranges that he knows are in Azkaban. He talks about getting the Dementors back on his side, the giants that have been banished, and “an army of creatures who all fear.” Now, I thought this was talking about the Inferi, and again, as early as Goblet of Fire, they talk about these creatures. So, not something that – I don’t think I would have even picked it up on reading it a second time.

Andrew: No.

Richard: Voldemort knows about the prophecy at this point, obviously. Why in the hell is he speaking to his so-called family when he should be killing Harry? He’s doing the typical James Bond villain thing and he’s monologuing…

[Micah laughs]

Richard: …and he should have been focusing on killing Harry, and no wonder the guy escapes. I have no sympathy.

Micah: You’re absolutely right. You’re right. He’s just grandstanding. He’s taking too much time.

Andrew: He loves having that moment now. I mean, he’s a being again.

Richard: He even gave him his wand back, for God’s sake!

[Andrew laughs]

Richard: He can’t be…

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: …pissed at all that he’d give him his wand back.

Micah: So, others that he ends up speaking to are Macnair – what’s happening now is you’re getting a bigger picture of who the Death Eaters are.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Maybe you had suspicions in the past, but now you’re starting to get a behind-the-scenes look, and Macnair played a role in Prisoner of Azkaban as the executioner for Buckbeak. Crabbe and Goyle and Nott. He also references six missing Death Eaters, three who have died in his service, and then – this was a cause for a lot of speculation, a lot of theorizing before it was actually – the books were done. He says, “One, too cowardly to return…he will pay. One, who I believe has left me forever…he will be killed, of course…and one, who remains my most faithful servant, and who has already reentered my service,” and what did you guys think about that?

Richard: I wasn’t sure who those people were at the time. I remember trying to think who it was, and I was never sure. I wasn’t sure if it was Snape who was the one too cowardly, or the one who’d left him forever. I almost figured that Karkaroff was the one too cowardly.

Andrew: This is the type of riddles that I think really got the fandom buzzing, like with MuggleNet’s CoSForums.com. I mean, there are just endless threads about these types of things that are…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …in the book and having to wait for the future. So, it was – these were some of the smartest quotes, dialogue that Jo wrote, I think.

Micah: Yeah, so maybe I actually have it wrong here. You’re saying, Richard, that you think the one who he believed had left him forever was actually Snape, not Karkaroff?

Richard: Yeah, that’s what I always took it as. I don’t think Snape had ever – sorry, I don’t think Voldemort had ever considered Snape to be cowardly.

Micah: Oh, that makes sense. Yeah, no, you’re right, that makes sense.

Richard: Whereas, Karkaroff was obviously – given that he testified against Voldemort in the court.

Andrew: Well, and then Voldemort kept to his word, in terms of…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …Snape being killed.

Richard: Yeah.

Micah: Well, he killed Karkaroff, too.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So, not a very nice guy.

Andrew: No.

Micah: Sorry Richard.

Richard: Hey, it don’t bother me. I’m happy and upbeat!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: [tries to imitate Richard] “I’m happy!”

Richard: And yeah! Come on!

Micah: All right. Well, Voldemort then – he talks a lot in this chapter. He has a lot of storytelling going on, and he recounts what happened the night the spell rebounded on him, and he says “I, who have gone further than anybody along the path that leads to immortality. You know my goal – to conquer death. And now, I was tested, and it appeared that one or more of my experiments had worked, for I had not been killed.” So, again, more Horcrux talk, I guess.

Andrew: And grandstanding.

Micah: Yeah. He’s like, “Oh, you guys know – I mean, I was immortal and nobody came looking for me. So…”

Andrew: “You jerks!”

Micah: And again, that’s when he gets into talking about – this time, about where he had been the last few years. And he mentions Quirrell and how Harry thwarted his attempt to get to the Sorcerer’s Stone, because that would have obviously given him immortality, and then he realizes that Dumbledore would have had that destroyed, so that option was out. And then he talks about Wormtail returning and his run-in with Bertha Jorkins, how it just magically happened, no pun intended. And he kind of really takes a dig at Wormtail, saying that he didn’t think that Wormtail would even have been smart enough to do what he did to Bertha Jorkins, and kind of get her to take a stroll and essentially take control of her, and then bring her to Voldemort where he was able to get out the information that he needed.

Richard: I’m surprised that – I guess, [laughs] for a storytelling purpose, yeah, okay. But why didn’t Voldemort just try and get his body back the first time rather than going back to the Philosopher’s Stone or the Sorcerer’s Stone? Because he could have used Quirrell for his plan just like he used Wormtail. He was always going to be in Hogwarts so he could have got Harry that way. I don’t know. It seems like he wasted three years for nothing.

Andrew: We needed seven books.

Richard: [laughs] Yeah, I guess so!

Micah: That is true. That is true.

Richard: On an unrelated note, in the movie, do you know what was awesome in this scene?

Andrew: What?

Richard: Daniel Radcliffe’s acting. Yeah.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Richard: Oh yeah, awesome!

Micah: You’re trying to make up, Richard.

[Richard laughs]

Micah: You’re trying to make up.

Richard: I’m making friends!

Micah: You’ll get lots of nice e-mails.

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Micah: So, he does talk about Bertha Jorkins giving up information about the Triwizard Tournament and that there’s a willing Death Eater that would be able to help him, and so now you’re just trying to think – because Moody is an Auror, we know that so I don’t think even I was making the connection at this point that – “Who’s at Hogwarts that could possibly be assisting Voldemort at this point?” Did you guys say, “Oh, something’s not what it is appears to be,” or “It’s Karkaroff,” “It’s Snape”? What did you guys think?

Richard: I remember at the time thinking it was too obvious for it to be Snape and Karkaroff, but I didn’t suspect it was Moody.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. I guess I thought it was probably one of those, either Snape or Karkaroff. But yeah, the whole Moody thing I think threw off everyone, despite the hints that you sort of get. I mean, a few chapters ago we were talking about how Moody just happened to show up when Karkaroff was going crazy outside near Hagrid’s hut.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It was just sort of subtle hints like that, but none of them were too clear.

Richard: Karkaroff or Crouch?

Andrew: Crouch, sorry, not Karkaroff. But Karkaroff shows up and then Moody shows up, and it’s like, “Oh, Moody just happened to be around?” It was strange.

Micah: Yeah. So, this deformed child that we see in King’s Cross in Deathly Hallows is sort of the same thing that Harry saw in the previous chapter being dumped into this cauldron, and Voldemort talks about what kind of state he was in, his rudimentary weak body that was composed of a spell or two of his own, plus unicorn blood and snake venom. I mean, that’s kind of a nasty combination of things and that’s how he lived, really, for the last, I guess, thirteen years, in this disgusting form of…

Richard: I thought he was only in that form when Wormtail came and found him.

Micah: When Wormtail got there?

Richard: So, I think he was just – wasn’t he just like a wisp, like a spirit almost, that he was referring to before that, living in the Albanian jungle?

Micah: Yeah, I think you’re right.

Richard: So, he wasn’t even as much as a solid body at that point. I think when Wormtail found him he was able to use him to create a potion.

Micah: Right, right. But it’s still kind of a nasty thing. You think about combining blood and venom and then whatever spells Voldemort knows, these Dark Arts.

Andrew: Well, yeah, it’s Voldemort! Of course it’s going to be nasty.

[Micah laughs]

Richard: He’s a crazy guy.

Andrew: Come on!

Micah: So…

Andrew: All right.

Micah: But my question is, why not go for a Horcrux? Why…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: No, seriously. I mean…

Andrew: No, no, I know.

Micah: …Richard was talking before about him wasting time right now. If he knows the prophecy, just kill Harry. But when he was in that state, why not go for a Horcrux? Am I missing something that he would have needed to have done in order to bring himself back fully?

Richard: I don’t think he would have been any better off. I think his – I don’t know if you call it a soul or whatever, still existed physically, even though his body was destroyed, so he was still mentally conscious. I think that’s all the Horcruxes give him. I don’t think creating another one would have helped him anymore.

Micah: Well, I’m not saying create any more of them, I’m saying using them to restore himself.

Richard: Can you do that?

Micah: That’s my point, yeah. I don’t think you can. I think they just…

Andrew: Oh.

Richard: There was never any mention of that. They just keep you alive. I don’t think you can use them…

Micah: Right, right.

Richard: …to get your body back.

Micah: Okay. So, the chapter kind of wraps up with Voldemort talking about Harry and how his escape was really lucky, and how his downfall was more due to this unforeseen magic, this ancient magic he should have known about and should have foreseen. And the chapter comes to a close with Voldemort performing this Cruciatus Curse on Harry, and he experiences it for the first time. He’s in pain, and you hear him say to Wormtail, “Untie him and give him his wand,” and that’s how it all comes to a close. It’s time to duel.

Andrew: It’s time to duel!

Micah: But as Richard pointed out earlier, why? I know you’ve got to advance the plot, but let’s go to the moment here. He’s defeated you once, he’s gotten away from you two other times. Don’t you think giving him his wand…

Richard: He’s a slippery little devil.

Micah: Yeah. I mean…

Andrew: I think wizards take great pride in the concept of dueling and maybe Voldemort wants to do it properly. He wants the story to go down in the books that Harry and Voldemort dueled, went face to face, and Voldemort won. He doesn’t – this is just an idea. Maybe he doesn’t want it to look like it was an easy death, easy kill.

Richard: Would the same thing have happened as it did near the end of Book 7?

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: Where Harry didn’t actually die.

Micah: Yeah, it would have had to have happened that way.

Richard: Would that have happened again, or is the reason he did not die is because he made some sort of sacrifice for everyone else?

Andrew: Yeah, I’m not sure. But I mean, Harry would still kind of be making a sacrifice in this situation. So…

Richard: Would he? Because last time, he didn’t defend himself, he just said, okay, take me, kill me. And if he’s fighting back, is he doing that? I don’t know. Otherwise it seems like it would be very easy to avoid death in the wizarding world.

Micah: That’s a good point. So, that’s it for Chapter-by-Chapter this week.


Listener Tweets: Deathly Hallows – Part 2 Sneak Peek


Andrew: Okay. If anybody has any questions, comments – Micah raised a lot of great questions, so feel free to e-mail us. Again, you can just go to MuggleCast.com and click on “Contact”. Today’s Twitter question: What are your thoughts on the Deathly Hallows – Part 2 sneak peek? Sofia Jansen wrote:

“I thought the new stuff was amazing, but there was heaps of stuff we had already seen! Either way, Bonnie’s ‘No!’ made it for me.”

[laughs] I can’t say I remember that, when Ginny said no.

Micah: Yeah, she screams, “No!” She runs away from Arthur. It looks like Harry…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …might be dead.

Andrew: Samantha G. wrote:

“Loved the preview, but disappointed that they showed Fred’s body, the only part I really didn’t want spoiled. But still great!”

You didn’t really see it, though. I mean, you just saw his head, you just saw his hair. You didn’t really get a good look at him, but yeah. Evan Nave wrote:

“I am really excited to see Snape in front of the Potter house. Makes me think that they’ll go into his love for Lily in depth!”

Maybe sort of a flashback or something?

Micah: Yeah. Probably part of “The Prince’s Tale.”

Andrew: Yeah. Aj wrote:

“The ABC special showed enough new stuff while getting me excited to see the movie but I think they shouldn’t put so much out yet.”

[laughs] Okay. So, we’re already getting those complaints. That’s good.

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: Ashley Hyde wrote:

“The sneak peek was amazing. I almost cried watching it. I can tell that this movie is going to be very intense and emotional.”

And lastly, Dana Barringer wrote:

“I liked the trailer but I wish they would’ve shown more scenes from the movie. A lot of the things were from the teaser trailer.”

Well, the things from the teaser trailer were also from the movie.

Micah: Well, here’s the thing, though, for people who say they don’t want to see so much put out yet, don’t watch it. I mean…

Andrew: Don’t watch it?

Micah: …that’s – no, seriously!

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That’s the…

Andrew: Yeah. No, you’re right.

Micah: …solution. I mean, I guess you still have a right to think whatever you want to think about them putting it out and you don’t like it, but then don’t watch it. I mean, then you don’t get spoiled, you don’t know how things play out. It’s a simple solution.


Muggle Mail: Memory Charms


Andrew: Micah, can you read the first e-mail from Bethanie now as we get into Muggle Mail?

Micah: I just…

Andrew: What?

Micah: …did two chapters, and you’re like…

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: …”Can you read the first…”

Andrew: All right.

Micah: No, I got it.

Andrew: You take a break.

Micah: No, no. Bethanie, I’m going to read your e-mail.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: 24, from Bradenton, Florida, and she talks about Memory Charms, and she says:

“Hey all! Just watching Chamber of Secrets on ABC Family when I started to think quite a bit about Lockhart and his Memory Charms. Don’t you think that, with all of the spells available in the magical world, ‘obliviate’ would have some sort of magical anecdote? I would think reversing a Memory Charm would be on the same level as mending and growing bones, and unpetrifying people, etc. From reading the books it seems as if ‘Obliviate’ is one of very few incurable spells, think Lockhart in Book 5! Thoughts? Love the show. I look forward to every new episode! Can’t wait to hear your comments on the ‘DH: Part 2’ sneak peek!”

Richard: I think that they can reverse it to a certain extent, but I think the damage to Lockhart’s brain was so severe, that the Healers in St. Mungo’s just couldn’t do it for him.

Micah: Yeah. Well, what did – it’s interesting because what does Hermione then do? Because she’s wiped her parents’ memories clean.

Richard: Yeah, she said she could – she said – well, she implied – that she could go back there and fix it when the time would come.

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: So, I assume that there is obviously a counter-spell for it.

Micah: Yeah, there’s got to be something that can be done. I mean – but I wonder if it’s got to deal with intent. Lockhart was doing it with some sort of malicious intent. Just…

Andrew: Oh yeah, maybe there’s certain, different levels Of Obliviating you can do.

Richard: And the spell isn’t foolproof either, because if you remember at the start of Goblet of Fire, “The Quidditch World Cup,” one of the guys, the Obliviators had to keep wiping someone’s memory, one of the Muggle’s memories.

Micah: Right, right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah. And I think it’s usually – when they do it, it’s event specific, isn’t it? For the most part? I mean, you have to remember what happened with Lockhart…

Richard: Yeah, I think so.

Micah: …was kind of an odd situation.

Richard: It was his entire life, wasn’t it?

Micah: Yeah, but also remember, it was because Ron’s wand didn’t work, right? So, who knows…

Richard: Yeah, exactly.

Micah: …how that affected the spell.

Richard: Yeah, I think normally it would never be that powerful.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: Do you think they could have went back to the – found the authors that Lockhart stole the stories from and [laughs] bring them back to life?

[Richard laughs]

Micah: It’s possible.

Andrew: I would. Somebody should. All those poor people.

Micah: You’re right.


Muggle Mail: Weird Places People Listen to MuggleCast


Andrew: Okay. Richard, could you read the next e-mail? Please? Pretty please?

Richard: Yeah. This is…

Andrew: Will you, Richard?

Richard: I will.

Andrew: Okay.

Richard: This is from Kim, who is in Colorado, and she says:

“Hey guys, I have been in the boonies and away from internet access for a while, but got the most recent episode before I left. I’ve been gone mapping out some old caves in…”

Is that Colorado, I’m guessing?

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: C.O.?

Andrew: Yes.

Richard: [continues]

“…and sometimes like to listen to your podcasts while I’m working. I just happened to be listening to Episode 219 where you mentioned caves as a weird place to listen to MuggleCast. Why yes, I do listen to MuggleCast in caves. Just thought I would share this bit of irony with you. Love the show and thanks! You guys rock. Kim.”

Andrew: I thought that was funny. You know, we’ve been getting a lot of these “Weird Places” e-mails, and I think what we should do is make a list on MuggleCast.com, of all the places.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Micah, can you get on that, please?

Micah: Yeah, I’ll take care of that. [laughs]

Andrew: Thanks.

Micah: I just – I don’t actually – I think it’s gotten to the point now where I don’t want to know if [laughs] there are more people listening to us in caves, because – I don’t know.

Andrew: Why, are you afraid Osama’s going to write in?

Micah: Well, he might.

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Micah: I mean, he might enjoy our show.

Richard: I’m going caving in a couple of weeks.

Andrew: Are you?

Richard: Yeah. I shall bring my iPod and I will listen to MuggleCast there.

Andrew: Yay! And then e-mail us. [laughs]

Micah: I actually think it’s really cool…

Richard: Then I will e-mail you and then I will read out my own e-mail.

Micah: I think it’s cool…

Andrew: What?

Micah: …that people have all these different types of jobs and they listen to us when they work, and…

Andrew: Absolutely!

Micah: …they commute and go to school and – you know, you should pay attention in class, kids. Don’t listen to us, unless it’s really boring or something like that. But…

[Richard laughs]

Micah: No, I think it’s great. And they come from all over the world, too, we hear all this stuff.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Andrew: Yep.

Micah: …it’s really cool.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore’s Dislike for Dementors


Andrew: It’s very fun to read those e-mails. Next e-mail comes from Casey, 16, of Middleton, Wisconsin.

“Hello! In response to Episode 222’s Chapter-by-Chapter, although I agree with many of the reasons you brought up on why Dumbledore doesn’t like Dementors, I think there was one you missed. Dumbledore’s father Percival went to Azkaban with the Dementors for attacking the Muggles who attacked Ariana. He later died there, too. I think that Dumbledore would see the Dementors as just another reminder of his father, Ariana, and the rest of his dead family. I don’t think that Dumbledore necessarily wanted to forget about his family, I just think that the Dementors were an added reminder of his tragic past. Thanks for reading. Stay awesome.”

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s a really good point.

Micah: Good e-mail.

Andrew: Mhm. And Micah, let’s – go ahead. Next e-mail.


Muggle Mail: Ben’s Accurate Prediction in Episode 1


Micah: Next e-mail is anonymous and it’s about Ben, so it says:

“Hi MuggleCast, I was recently listening to your first episode for the first time in many years, and almost fell over. Did you know that Ben cracked the entire series in Episode 1? At 19:56 to 20:42, Kevin asks, ‘Now, have you heard the theory that Harry, or Harry’s scar, is a Horcrux?’ Ben replies that, since Harry must destroy all the Horcruxes before he can kill Voldemort, that would mean that, ‘Harry would have to first kill himself, then kill Voldemort, which really doesn’t seem very likely.’ I just had to point out that Ben cracked the whole plot of the seventh book twenty minutes into your very first episode! Awesome. You should play that flashback on the show!”

Andrew: I don’t have it but I think that’s very interesting.

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: That was a very popular theory, though, in fairness.

Andrew: It was. It was. [laughs]

Richard: I had the same theory as well way, way back…

Andrew: Awww.

Richard: …that Harry was also a Horcrux.

Andrew: Well, too bad you weren’t on Episode 1. [laughs]

Micah: And you should have written a book.

[Richard laughs]

Micah: You could have written a book and made money off of it, Richard.

Andrew: Yeah.

Richard: I have to be honest with you that I did not care that much.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] But now you do.

[Micah laughs]

Richard: Now I’m furious with myself.


Muggle Mail: Episode 222’s Dueling Club


Andrew: Richard, I’m just going to briefly talk about this next e-mail. We got this really long e-mail from Katie, 18, of New York. She was very upset about our Dueling Club in Episode 222. I’m not going to read this whole e-mail because it is very long, but she wrote:

“Are you kidding me?! Sirius would not lose to Karkaroff. First of all, I am so sick of you guys calling Sirius immature and reckless, and in this episode you made him seem like an incompetent wizard whose only attribute was that he was an Animagus. Let us start there, then. It is extremely difficult to become one, and you have to be a very talented wizard to accomplish it, and he did it when he was a teenager at school. Not to mention he was at the top of his class at Hogwarts with James. He escaped his evil family at the age of sixteen, something that couldn’t have been easy to accomplish. He was powerful enough that Dumbledore allowed him to be the Potter’s Secret Keeper, and what did he do again? Oh yeah, he escaped Azkaban and then avoided the Ministry of Magic for months! The only reason he got caught was because he exposed himself.” [laughs]

Micah: He exposed himself? [laughs] Really?

Andrew: [laughs] He went streaking.

Richard: [laughs] He had a wild side.

Andrew: Katie, you bring up very good points. You’re right, he could definitely put up a good fight. I won’t take back our determination from last episode’s Dueling Club, but you do bring up good points.

Micah: Yeah. No, I think she brings up great points, but I think one of the things – because we got a lot of e-mails actually, like the one Katie sent in, and here’s the thing with the Dueling Club: it’s not necessarily about who would win, it’s about who presents the better argument, and I think that in this case, who presented the argument for Karkaroff made a stronger argument than the person who made the case for Sirius. And that’s what the judgment takes place on. It doesn’t take place on, “We all love Sirius, so Sirius would win,” you know?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, that’s just one thing to keep in mind, and that’s really what I wanted to say. So…


Muggle Mail: Birthday Shout-Out


Andrew: All right. Well, that was well said. Richard, how about you read our final e-mail today before Chicken Soup?

Richard: All right. This is from Gabrielle, 13, from Colorado Springs, and she says:

“I just started to listen to MuggleCast and really enjoy listening. I really wanted to tell you that my ten-year-old sister just got in to the whole ‘Harry Potter’ books. She loves them a lot, and her birthday is coming up and wanted to say happy birthday to her in a special way. I then thought of MuggleCast and how much I love it, too. I think that she would love it to hear a special happy birthday from MuggleCast. Thank you so much. Gabrielle.”

Well, Happy Birthday!

Andrew: [singing] “Happy Birthday -” [back to normal voice] Unless I’m mistaken here, it doesn’t look like she says the name of her sister.

Richard: She doesn’t, which is a bit unfortunate.

Andrew: Yeah, that is unfortunate. [laughs] But Happy Birthday!

Richard: [laughs] Happy Birthday, Gabrielle’s sister!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Happy Birthday!

Richard: Whoever you are.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And finally today, Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul. This one comes from Lauren Utter, 15, of Salt Spring Island, Canada. What a name for a town, Salt Spring Island. That sounds very refreshing. [laughs]

“Hi guys, I’m a fairly recent fan of your podcast and I just wanted to thank you for keeping me up to date on all the ‘Harry Potter’ news and for providing an excellent ‘Harry Potter’ podcast. I am currently on a three month student exchange in France and am very home sick. I listen to your podcast on the way in to school and it prepares me for a day where I don’t understand half of what is going on around me. Thank you oh so much for bringing a little bit of home to me and for the daily laugh that listening to your conversations bring. All the best. Lauren.”

And she says that this e-mail is also a submission for Weird Places to Listen to MuggleCast, being a school bus in France. So, cool stuff. Thank you, Lauren. And a couple of announcements before we wrap up today. Micah, tell us about this fan art book. What’s this about?


Announcement: Fan Art Book


Micah: Yeah, one of our staffers, really, has taken the lead – Keith Hawk is doing a great job putting together this fan art book, and all the proceeds are going to be going to charity. And we just got the green light to move ahead with the book from the people we needed to speak with. So, what we’re doing right now is if there are artists out there that have spoken with Keith already, and are looking to get the necessary forms and pieces of art to him, you have until April 17th to be able to do that. And if there are people listening to the show right now who want to be involved in this project – it’s going to be a really great book. It’s going to be a book of Harry Potter fan art that kind of chronicles the series from Sorcerer’s Stone through Deathly Hallows, and it’s really going to be something that I think a lot of people are going to enjoy, and it’s done by the fans for a great cause. So, if you’re interested in submitting art to Keith, you can send him an e-mail, keith at staff dot mugglenet dot com, and he’ll send you the appropriate forms to fill out and let you know what you need to do. So, we have, I think, right now over two hundred pieces of art already.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: We’re looking to get probably over three hundred.

Andrew: Wow.

Micah: And the thing is here – kind of a little disclaimer, that there is no guarantee that your art will be used in the book, but obviously the more we get, the better in terms of being able to put this thing together. So, if you’re interested, go ahead and send him an e-mail, and April 17th, as of right now, is the deadline.

Andrew: And I imagine when you guys go to select the art that will actually be in the book, you’re not looking for the best art, but rather you’re looking for the best mix.

Micah: Oh yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: Different styles, different looks, themes, etc.

Micah: Right. I think the point is to make the book as unique as possible and, like you said, have a lot of different – coming from different angles and…

Andrew: Different methods.

Micah: …different forms of art, I guess, or…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …however you – if you draw, if you paint, if you made it on your computer, let’s say, through some program – I think we’re looking at all different types of things. And Keith is really the one who is behind this, who is spearheading this, and he’s done a great job with it and hopefully we’re able to get it out. Looking, I think, to get it to a publisher in time for the last movie to kind of coincide with that. Hopefully that does happen, but it’s going to be for a great cause, we’re working on the charity right now.


Show Close


Andrew: All right. Very good. And also two more announcements. First, LeakyCon. We talked about it earlier this episode. Just visit LeakyCon.com for lots of information about the amazing conference that’s going to be happening in July in Orlando. And finally, as I’ve been telling you about for the past few episodes, be sure to check out a new podcast I’m doing along with my friend Ben: HYPE. Just visit HYPEPodcast.com. We’re recording a new episode right after recording MuggleCast. So, there will be a new episode out along with a new MuggleCast episode. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Richard: And I’m Richard Reid.

Micah: Andrew, I will see you on Wednesday.

Andrew: Oh, right! We’re going to see How to Succeed together! I’m so excited!

Micah: I’ll stay positive. I’m so excited…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …to see this! No, I’m sure it’s…

Richard: I was positive, but now that I’ve not been invited to this, I’m not feeling too great now.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It’s in New York, Richard. [laughs] If it was in London I would have invited you.

Richard: That does not matter.

[Andrew and Richard laugh]

Richard: It is the thought that counts.

Micah: Yeah. Well, Richard you’re invited if you want to go.

Richard: Sweet.

Andrew: Yeah, because Micah doesn’t really want to go. I do, though.

Micah: No, I think it will be a good show. Eric talks – he says it’s such a great show and…

Andrew: Well, Eric hasn’t seen it yet, so…

Micah: Well, Eric was in it, right? I mean, he’s…

Andrew: Right, in his local performance, yeah.

Micah: And his interview, actually, with Dan Radcliffe – he sat down and spoke to him as he mentioned on the last episode – should be available now.

Andrew: Posted this week.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Some time this week, yeah, on MuggleNet.com, so keep an eye out for that. All right, we’ll see everybody next time for Episode 224!

Micah: Peace!

Andrew: Bye!

Transcript #222

MuggleCast 222 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Micah: Because there is nothing we still don’t analyze, this is MuggleCast Episode 222 for March 6th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 222! “Two-two-two-two-two-two-two” as I closed the show with last week. Micah, Eric, and I are here to bring you Harry Potter. We put Harry Potter in your ears and also include a little additive, so you come back next time, so you get addicted and you want more.

Eric: The additive is sprinkled on.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Sprinkled on top.

Andrew: Seductively.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And sexually.

Eric: [laughs] Andrew, we have to cook together. This is… [laughs]

Andrew: Why?

Eric: It’s going to be like – we could do, like, a cooking show.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: You can sprinkle things seductively and I’ll, I don’t know, provide entertainment.

Micah: This show is going in the wrong direction to start off.

[Micah and Eric laugh]

Andrew: We’ll use the recipes found in MuggleNet.com‘s cooking section – Madam Rosmerta’s.

Eric: Hell yeah.

Micah: Keith Hawk.

Eric: Heck yes.

Andrew: Yes, [laughs] our lead chef.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I just pictured Keith in an apron and funny visual. So, [laughs] we have lots of news to talk about today and we’re going to bring back some fun segments, people have missed these. We’re going to do the Dueling Club and Make the Music Connection this week, and we’re also going to remove a chapter from Chapter-by-Chapter because when we do three chapters we just run out of time for other things. So, we’re doing two chapters this week, two fun segments, news, e-mails, “two-two-two-two-two”s for Episode 222.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But Micah, you do not have just two news items for us, you have many more, so tell us what’s in the news this week. Give it to me!

Micah: [laughs] We don’t say our names anymore?

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [laughs] I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Give it to me!

Micah: All right.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


News: Warner Bros. Studio Tour London – The Making of Harry Potter


Micah: First news story, Warner Bros. Studio Tour London finally announced The Making of Harry Potter will open in the spring of 2012. We talked about this, it’s been rumored, but now Warner Bros. finally puts out a press release on this and as expected – I think the initial report was Easter 2012. Wasn’t it something like that? So, now spring…

Andrew: Spring…

Micah: Spring 2012.

Andrew: Spring, I think.

Micah: So, right around the same time. And they put out some concept art to give people an idea of what this is actually going to look like, and it seems like it’s pretty cool. It’s going to do a lot, I think, for that particular economy there. A lot of people are going to go with the intent now to get up to Leavesden Studios to see this Making of Harry Potter and it seems pretty exciting. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Yeah. The opportunity here is tremendous. Eight films, of course, have been filmed at Leavesden Studios. All eight Harry Potter films have been shot at Leavesden Studios and now the fans are actually going to go to Leavesden Studios. By the way, this is a three-hour tour, they announced.

Eric: [singing] “A three-hour tour.”

Andrew: I mean, that’s – you’re going to get your money’s worth for this thing. I mean, three hours, I imagine they’re going to take you – they’re going to give you lots of time in the actual sets, Great Hall, Dumbledore’s office, Gryffindor common room. What are some other ones they listed?

Micah: Well, what haven’t they torn down [laughs] is the question. You said from…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …your reports that a lot of times these sets, which take an unbelievable amount of time to put together, are destroyed [laughs] in a matter of minutes.

Andrew: Right. They call it “striking” in the industry because they have to make room for the other sets to continue filming. I bet they’re going to continue – I bet they’re going to rebuild a few of the sets because they keep all the props and stuff, so I think they’re going to rebuild some sets that they have a lot of props for and this is all going to be housed – they’re actually moving the Great Hall which is tremendous. [laughs] They’re going to pick up the Great Hall and move it to this new building – it’s still on the Leavesden Studios property. But anyway – I mean, this is going to be fantastic and I think every Harry Potter fan is going to be dying to go to this…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …to actually be on the sets.

Micah: And how far is it from London?

Andrew: It’s about a forty-five-minute bus ride, I would say, to an hour.

Eric: From the center of London, or from the airport?

Andrew: From the center of London, yeah. And – I mean, it’s going to be well worth it. I imagine they’re going to have hotel deals…

Micah: Oh, of course.

Andrew: …so you could probably stay the night next door to Leavesden.

Micah: But the interesting thing that they do say is you have to book in advance, you have to go get your tickets online, which I thought was kind of interesting. You can’t just go up the day of and request tickets.

Andrew: Well, the reason makes sense so that they can space out the amount of people visiting every day and make sure the groups are the right size. And plus – I mean, you’re going to be planning ahead for this trip anyway. It’s not like it’s in London, so you visit London and then you’re, like, “Oh, I guess I’m going to go.” It’s not like a pub, you’re not going to just show up. You do have to plan some stuff because you need to take the drive up there.

Micah: So, it’s like an afternoon type of deal, probably.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah, so three hour – yeah, so I would say the whole thing, the whole process would take you five or six hours.

Micah: Since you’ve been there many times, Andrew, how big is Leavesden Studios? We’ve talked about…

Andrew: It’s huge.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s – yeah.

Micah: Golf carts, right?

Andrew: I mean, it used to be an airport hangar.

Micah: People need golf carts to get around.

Andrew: Yeah, I remember David Heyman, all the crew, they all have their own bikes so they can bike around the set to get around faster. If they are not taking a golf cart and they’re not walking, they’ll take their bike. So, really, [laughs] this is going to be so amazing, I cannot wait for all the fans to experience this. So, we’ll have a link up on MuggleNet when tickets do become available, which should be later this year.

Eric: Yeah, this news post says that it’s 200 acres upon which they’re building the new Warner Bros. Studios Leavesden, so that’s a lot of space.


News: Warner Bros. Allegedly Rents Theater Where ‘How To Succeed’ Will Be Performing


Micah: Yes, it is. Speaking of Warner Bros., the New York Post reported earlier this week that Warner Bros. made a deal with the Hirschfeld Theatre where Daniel Radcliffe is going to be starring in How To Succeed in Business Without Really Trying, which would allow Dan to take time off to promote Deathly Hallows: Part 2. And the report stated there would be five dark days, meaning no performances, but now the official How To Succeed Twitter account – there’s a Twitter account for that already? – has revealed that just three previously-scheduled performances will go dark. So – when I saw this story, though, I was kind of surprised that Warner Bros. would even have to do this because I’m assuming there is something in his contract that states that he has to be made available for a certain period of time for Deathly Hallows promotion.

Andrew: Yeah, you would have thought they worked this out beforehand, but – he needs to be there for the final film to be promoting and so he’s only going to be missing three days of performances, plus they take off every Monday so he could be doing promotional stuff then. I’m kind of surprised by that, I thought he would need at least a full week – I mean, because there’s going to be promotions all over the world, and they usually do something in Tokyo and Dan has appeared at that in the past. Of course, there’s going to be something in the United States, there’s going to be something in London. So…

Micah: Well, if it’s in New York – I mean, that’s a little bit easier for him to manage, I think, because that’s where he is right now.

Andrew: Yeah, true.

Micah: But…

Andrew: Plus the press junket. I mean, it’s a lot.

Micah: It’s going to be a lot because, let’s face it, they are going to really, really blow this thing out here because it’s the last film. But kind of surprising that…

Andrew: A little “inside baseball” information…


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 2 World Premiere


Micah: Yeah, exactly. But speaking of making a big deal about the final film, Warner Bros…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: These transitions are unbelievable with these first three stories! Warner Bros. is…

Andrew: Woo!

Micah: They’ve been having a busy week or two weeks here. They have announced that the Deathly Hallows: Part 2 world premiere is going to be July 7th, it’s going to take place in both Trafalgar and Leicester Square in London, and it’s going to be “the most spectacular one yet.”

Andrew: Whoa!

Micah: But they don’t really tell you what’s going to be [laughs] so spectacular about it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: A little tease!

Andrew: There’s going to be rain like never before!

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, that too.

Andrew: I think the most interesting…

Micah: But what could they possibly do?

Andrew: …part about this is that they announced it so early. I mean, we have never heard about a premiere this early.

Eric: Yeah, you were going on about that before. Why do you think it is that they did that?

Andrew: I guess they want a lot of pre-premiere hype. Yeah, I don’t know what else it could be, and I doubt we are going to hear many details until, like, a month beforehand. So, for the next couple of months we’re all going to be wondering, like, “Okay, so what’s going to be so spectacular?” [laughs]

Eric: But – so they actually said that, “most spectacular yet”?

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Actually, I have to say something here about these premieres. They are exciting but dear listeners, do not be fooled by these promises. I hate to say it, I think most people who go to these premieres are let down. Most recently the New York City premiere, none of the stars even went and met with the fans who were waiting in line all day with the exception being Tom Felton. Apparently they couldn’t shut the street down so they didn’t want to put the actors out on the street. And I’m sure the fans will be meeting people in London, but there is going to be a ton of people there, so unless you want to see the stars, don’t get really excited.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Sorry. [laughs] If you’re satisfied with just going and catching a glimpse of the stars, cool. But I wouldn’t raise the bar any higher because you’ll be disappointed.

Micah: Yeah. This has been Andrew’s premiere disclaimer, basically what you just did. [laughs]

Andrew: I just don’t want people to get their hopes up.

Micah: No, you’re right. I remember for Deathly Hallows: Part 1 you and I were in New York, and it was really – from what the response was that we got, a lot of people e-mailed in saying that they were really disappointed with how the premiere was handled, the way that it was set up, the fans were across a street that wasn’t even blocked off. And that was the biggest problem, that’s primarily why I think you didn’t have those actors and actresses going out to greet the fans was because the way that it was set up, they could get hit by a car.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: Tom Felton was the only one who was willing to risk his life.

Eric: They could all get arrested for jaywalking.

Andrew: And the red carpet was covered under a tent, so the fans couldn’t even see the stars getting interviewed like usual. So, I just want the fans to know don’t – if you’re in the United States and you’re thinking about going to London for this, I would think against it. It’s not – I just don’t want people to be disappointed. I care.

Eric: Awww.

Andrew: This is actually just my secret plan to make sure nobody attends the premiere so I can have the stars to myself without waiting in line.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Nobody go! Nobody go! [laughs]

Eric: Cat’s out of the bag now, Andrew.

Andrew: Before we continue, we’d like to remind everybody that this week’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is The King’s Speech. It’s based on a terrific true story, and as most people know, it was recently turned into a film and of course, won several Oscars at this year’s ceremony. The cool part about the audiobook version is you’ll even get to hear the real-life speech which the film is actually based on. So, for a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. Again, that’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 1 at the Academy Awards


Micah: Well, Deathly Hallows: Part 1 did not win at the Oscars over the weekend. The two categories that they were nominated in, I believe, Art Direction as well as Special Effects. They lost in one category to Alice in Wonderland, I believe that was in the Art Direction category, and then to Inception in Special Effects, which I don’t think there’s really any surprise there. But now the Harry Potter series has been nominated – five of the seven movies have been nominated multiple times for each, I believe, and they have walked away with nothing. So, again it starts to stir the pot a little bit, we’ve had this discussion before on the show. I know there’s something else that you guys want to talk about with respect to what happened during the Oscars. But just really quickly, what are you guys’ thoughts on them not winning yet again?

Andrew: Well, it’s disappointing but there’s other great films. I mean, who did they lose to? I think Inception was one of them.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I just said I think they lost…

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: …in Art Direction to Alice in Wonderland.

Andrew: Oh, right.

Micah: They lost – Special Effects was to Inception, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, and these other films are ground-breaking as well, so…

Eric: And I’ve said it before, the Harry Potter films – maybe I haven’t said it before, the Harry Potter films are too blue. They are just too blue, they are too dark. The Half-Blood Prince DVD, I can’t even watch, it’s too visually dark. Not thematically or anything like that, but there’s no color on the screen. So, I personally – really if it’s compared to the costumes which Alice in Wonderland won for, it’s zero comparison because there is far more color. I think the awards that Harry Potter has been nominated for were not the best awards to showcase the best parts of those films.

Micah: Right. Well, and it stayed away primarily from the acting. I mean, you’ve really seen no actors or actresses nominated for their roles, which – is that the point you’re trying to make?

Eric: Well, there’s that because especially with Deathly Hallows, we all felt that the acting was just taken up so many notches.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: And the other part of the story from the Academy Awards is that Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1 got auto-tuned!

Eric: Ugh.

Andrew: And it was so funny. Here, let’s play…

Eric: No, please don’t.

Andrew: No, let’s play.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Here we go.

Eric: No…

Micah: I missed this.

Eric: …please don’t.

Micah: I missed this.

Eric: Please don’t.

[Audio clip plays]

Andrew: [imitating audio clip] “You’re my tiny ball of light.”

Micah: That was really disturbing.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: I didn’t – I missed that part of the show but – wow.

Eric: You have to see the video. You have to see the video with…

Micah: I don’t want to see the video.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t either. But I did.

Andrew: The segment also went into clips from Toy Story, The Social Network, and Eclipse.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: I mean, it was a surprise, I’ll give it that. [laughs] Nobody knew it was coming. It was nice to see Harry Potter get a little attention at the Oscars, even if it wasn’t the most brilliant spoof.

Eric: But they shared it with Twilight. They shared all the space with Twilight, that’s like such an insult.

Andrew: Micah, what else is going on in the news?

Micah: I just want to bring up one more thing from the Oscars. When they were doing the award for “Special Effects,” what they showed from Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows: Part 1 [laughs] versus what they showed from the other movies I thought was really weak. I don’t know who chooses what gets shown, but for example, they showed Nagini and how that all took effect with him slithering down the table. Why wouldn’t you showcase the Seven Potters? Isn’t that kind of the piece that you would look to promote if you were looking for an award like that?

Andrew: Mhm. That’s true.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it wasn’t even, like, a real snake because I saw that, too, where they gradually show reality, and then with green screens and all that into the computer effects.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: And they showed the snake slithering down the table, and the only thing that was edited was they made the image darker and more blue. [laughs]


News: Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince Ultimate Editions


Micah: Yeah, it didn’t really represent, I think, the amount of effort that went into special effects in the film. I thought they could have chosen a better scene. But anyway, final bit of news here – and it actually came out now about a week and a half ago – that the features have been announced for the Order of the Phoenix and the Half-Blood Prince Ultimate Edition DVDs, and they’re going to be released on June 14th, just in time – or a little bit before the release of Part 2. And I kind of looked these over, nothing really jumps out at me. Not to be a downer on these…

Eric: Again.

Micah: …but…

Eric: Again.

Micah: But no, nothing really jumps out. Nothing says to me, “I want to go out and buy this.”

Andrew: Well, the one cool thing on both of these is the new documentary. As we’ve talked about before, on each of these Ultimate Editions is one new piece of an eight-part documentary. And on the Order of the Phoenix one, there is something called “Evolution” – it’s an hour long, by the way – and on the Half-Blood Prince edition there is the “Magical Effects”. So, I guess “Evolution” is going to deal with the actors growing, maybe? I’m not sure.

Eric: Probably.

Andrew: Or just, like, the Harry Potter franchise growing.

Eric: Yeah, we thought that this would be the case, where they showed – because I mean, in each of these documentaries they show clips from all eight films, right? I mean, typically working on the first one being the score and stuff was easiest to show first because a lot of the scoring happened earlier in the series and now they’re not reusing those themes but taking off. So, I feel like these documentaries – and I haven’t seen them for the other extended editions. I want to, but I feel like they’re the only bit of effort, the only scrap of effort that actually goes into these extended editions. And I feel so horrible about these extended editions, I have zero interest in ever purchasing them. I think they’re a waste of discs.

Micah: Yeah. And part of…

Eric: There’s too many and the features are just nil.

Micah: I agree with you, and part of the reason why I think that is is because so much of this stuff has already been released. Like, if you look for example on Half-Blood Prince, you have J.K. Rowling: A Year in the Life. People have already seen that. The Wizarding World of Harry Potter sneak peek, people have already seen that. And then even some of these things that I’m reading right now, it looks very similar to stuff that have been on past DVDs, like the Half-Blood Prince DVD I think had those Q&As, sort of those quick questions that the actors and actresses were being asked. So, it seems like a lot of this stuff is re-purposed. It doesn’t seem like there’s anything new or exciting about them.

Andrew: All right.


News: J.K. Rowling Tweets


Micah: Well, guys, I just wanted to let you know one thing real quick. This is the real me, but you won’t be hearing from me often, I’m afraid, as pen and paper are still my priority at the moment.

Eric: Pen and paper?

Andrew: Ha ha ha!

Eric: What are you writing? What are you writing, Micah? Is it poetry?

Micah: I’m writing a book, yeah. No, not poetry.

Eric: No?

Micah: No, I actually thought of writing a little book, see if I can make the New York Times Best-Seller List.

Eric: Ooh, like your cohorts. Like Ben and Emerson, right?

Micah: Yes. Yeah, I figured why not. They can do it, I can do it.

Eric: [laughs] Good for you.

Andrew: So…

Eric: Good luck with that.

Micah: But honestly, I mean, what the [censored] guys. Are you [censored] kidding me?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: [laughs] This is [censored]. How many times…

Andrew: Micah.

Micah: …are you going to repeat the same tweet over and over again?

Eric: Apparently four times, Micah. That seems to be about right. Four times, yes? Four times.

Micah: Yeah. Well, that’s about right.

Eric: Four times J.K. Rowling has said, “Pen and paper are my priority.”

Micah: And they’re about six months apart.

Eric: And she did it – so she did it again, that’s where all this is coming from, right?

Micah: So, August…

Andrew: But surely there is a message within these tweets?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, there is actually. I – [laughs] – so guys, during the past week, since our last episode of MuggleCast, I went and I pulled – I put some of J.K. Rowling’s tweets, this “pen and paper are my priority” into an anagram database. And it turns out the phrase, “pen and paper are still my priority” turns out to be an anagram, “Impartially perspire on pedantry”. Pedantry is the art of inappropriate learning, I believe, a devotion to learning that is [laughs] beyond reason.

Andrew: So…

Eric: So, I…

Andrew: So, repeat that again.

Eric: “Impartially…”

Andrew: What’s the anagram? “Impartially…”

Eric: “Impartially perspire on pedantry.” So, J.K. Rowling – maybe the idea – maybe the reason she’s been tweeting the same thing four times is because we’re supposed to get a clue.

Micah: Oh.

Eric: Maybe we’re – maybe there’s more to these tweets…

Micah: That she’s…

Eric: …than we think.

Micah: …sweating on learning?

Andrew: Well, let’s hire a research team who can pick apart every word possible in that anagram…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …and – surely there’s a message there.

Eric: What I found to be interesting is that this most recent tweet she capitalized – all caps – “still” and she added that word, “still my priority”. So, that’s why I think that this anagram is superior.

Andrew: I think poor Jo just doesn’t know what Twitter is about.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, it doesn’t – the whole purpose of Twitter is that it doesn’t take long to tweet. So, she could just be, like, “Hey guys, happy to have been at the -” what was she at? The BAFTAs. “Hey, I really touched by -” stuff like that, just…

Micah: Well, there’s no reason – the thing is, everybody who follows her and is interested in what she’s doing, they already know about what she said at the BAFTAs. So, it was kind of weird that she basically just tweeted and said nothing of any relevance whatsoever. Why even put that out there? So, like I was saying before, based on her time in between tweets she will tweet again sometime around August, early September.

Eric: Well, when she does…

Andrew: By the way, we put a poll on MuggleNet asking, “How many more times will J.K.R. tweet the same message before tweeting something new?” 23% said this is the last time, 41% said 1 to 3 more times, 11% said 4 to 6 more times, and 23% said 7 or more times.

Eric: God. Well, she’s only on…

Andrew: We may be in this for a while.

Eric: She’s only on tweet six, so that’s why I suggested on the news post on MuggleNet, is tweet number seven going to be the tweet where she announces everything she’s been doing lately…

Andrew: Ahhh.

Eric: …in 140 characters or less and completely blows us out of the water? Lucky number seven! Isn’t seven…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …the most magically powerful number, Andrew?

Andrew: I think for Micah’s sake, the seventh tweet should definitely be a big one because Micah is very frustrated as we heard when he intro’d this item.

Micah: Look, here’s the thing, if you’re going to have a Twitter account – I understand you initially created it because people were pretending to be you. But let’s put something relevant up there, let’s stop doing this to the fans. I know you listen to the show, so I’m asking you on my behalf, for my sanity, for your fans’ sanity, stop tweeting…

Andrew: [laughs] Their sanity?

Micah: Yeah, for their sanity because…

Andrew: Wow! So, are you insane right now? Will you not…

Micah: Yeah, I’m insane.

Andrew: …become sane until…

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: …she tweets something worthwhile?

Micah: Absolutely. She drives me crazy, Andrew.

Andrew: I think our newsman needs to be committed.

Eric: I think…

Micah: Yeah. Well, [laughs] you knew that a long time ago.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Okay. Well, that’s…

Micah: All right, let’s get off this before I go off on another rant here.


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: So, that’s it for news this week. We want to remind everybody before we move into our Dueling Club segment that we will be at LeakyCon 2011. Just visit LeakyCon.com to get details. We will be doing a couple of podcasts there, and it’s going to be so much fun. There’s going to be a dance, there’s going to be a private party in The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. All of the biggest Harry Potter fans, together, are going to be going to see the movie, Part 2, midnight release, at LeakyCon. It’s just going to be fantastic. You’ve heard us talk about it before. When you go to LeakyCon.com, you’ll want to check out all the details. They still have many more to announce, too, that’s the most exciting thing. And when you go to register just use referral code “Muggle” and that way, we will get a better tally of how many MuggleCast fans will be there. And we can’t wait, really. I mean, this is going to be…

Micah: Are we doing a podcast?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I said.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: I think the exciting thing about doing a podcast there…

Micah: I thought we were just going on vacation.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Oh, we’re working, too? Darn.

Andrew: The most exciting thing about doing a podcast there is that it’s going to be our Part 2 review podcast, and everybody remembers how heated [laughs] our Part 1 review podcast was.

Micah: [laughs] We’ll have to Skype-in Richard.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, so to have it – so to do it in front of an audience will be very exciting because we’ll be able to get feedback from people. People will not have to e-mail us their frustration with our review, [laughs] they’ll just be able to yell at us, right?

Micah: Well, it’ll only be yelling at me because I was the only one, I think, out of the two of you that really gave it a negative review.

Andrew: That’s true. So, again, visit LeakyCon.com. It’s going to be July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida, right on the resort where The Wizarding World of Harry Potter is, and…

Eric: Andrew, I got a bone to pick with you. So, even the Leaky newsletter said that we’re going to be at Leaky, but details are forthcoming, details are still in planning phase. How long are they going to still be in planning phases? I want to know when the Leaky…

Andrew: Well, we just haven’t…

Eric: …Mug is.

Andrew: We just haven’t really talked about it yet, but we will be at LeakyCon. I mean, that’s for sure.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: We just haven’t figured out what day and time the podcast will be, and all that.

Micah: Don’t worry, we’ll do a show, Eric. It’s okay.

Andrew: Yeah, you don’t have to worry about that. We will be doing a show.

Micah: And Andrew…

Andrew: Even if we have to sit in one of the hallways…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and sit around a laptop. People can watch us…

Micah: Yeah, Andrew, look – but I just wanted to get this out there right now. It’s much different doing a live show, so I will, of course, agree with whatever the fans have to say when we’re in front of them, but should we return…

Andrew: You don’t want to face their wrath.

Micah: Should we return…

Andrew: You feel more comfortable…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …hiding behind your desk in New York City.

Micah: Exactly. Now should we do a show after the convention? And if there’s something that I might have disagreed with, then I may voice my opinion.

Andrew: No, people want to hear the critiques…

Micah: No, I know.

Andrew: I mean, you don’t have to be brutal.

Eric: Actually, people do like the change of pace.

Andrew: Honest opinions.

Eric: Well, I got to say, when I released the review and when we talked about it on the show, too, the fact that Richard was so against a lot of Deathly Hallows, and that you guys – for the most part, I think both of you did agree with many of his points or have your own points to say against the film, and I think people really responded to that. That’s partially why everybody was so passionate, and we did the next episode a couple of days later just because we’d gotten so much response and I think that was a large part due to – we were all critical and we all had different opinions, genuine, different opinions on the film. So, I hope that’s the same, I guess, for Part 2 or I hope it’s not the same for Part 2, I don’t know.


Dueling Club


Andrew: Let’s move on now to the Dueling Club! I think the last time we did this was with producer David Heyman, when he was awfully confused until you guys – until Micah led the way.

Eric: And lost.

Andrew: So, in case anyone doesn’t know how this works, this is a little fun segment where two hosts each pick a character out of the blue and we decide who would win in that duel. So, I would like to go first. Who wants to duel me and my character?

Micah: Let’s go, Andrew!

Andrew: Okay! [laughs]

Micah: If I could take on David…

Andrew: Okay…

Micah: Well, actually, David Heyman kicked my ass the last time so…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s true. I will select Sirius Black.

Micah: All right, I will select Karkaroff, keeping in the theme of our Chapter-by-Chapter discussion.

Eric: Ooh, very nice.

Andrew: Okay. Well, I mean, is Karkaroff an Animagus?

Micah: No, he’s not.

Eric: [laughs] Oh!

Micah: Not to our knowledge.

Andrew: Okay, excellent. Well, here’s the first advantage: Sirius Black is an Animagus, he could turn into a dog and bite Karkaroff’s long neck.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: He’s a very tall man. So, there’s a lot of places where he could bite Karkaroff. And also, let’s not forget, he was very clever during his Hogwarts days. I mean, he created the Marauder’s Map for crying out loud. This is a very clever man who worked with, of course, James Potter. And yes, he was a trouble maker, but so was Karkaroff. And – but Sirius has the upper edge because he is a masterful magician despite being hit by Bellatrix and dying.

Eric: Hmm.

Micah: Well, he’s alive for our purposes now.

Andrew: Right.

Andrew and

Micah:

Of course.

Eric: Awww…

Andrew: But I’m just saying…

Eric: …he lives on…

Andrew: …he has one flaw…

Eric: …in our podcast.

Andrew: …which is that Bellatrix thing.

Micah: Well, Karkaroff is a former Death Eater and he could surely use his powers against Sirius Black. If Sirius wasn’t able to take down Wormtail, who is by far the most inept of any of the Death Eaters, he’s definitely going to have a problem with somebody like Karkaroff. And if Sirius decides to turn into a dog, Karkaroff could just, “Here, puppy, puppy!” and wham, right on top of the head. [laughs]

Eric: Wow…

Micah: He would never see it coming!

Eric: …animal abuse on MuggleCast!

Micah: [laughs] But no, I mean, come on, Karkaroff was in Voldemort’s inner circle. Sirius is immature at times, and I think that – and plus, Karkaroff teaches at the school where Grindelwald once went, so – and he’s the headmaster there. So, Sirius is a little bit too foolish and inexperienced after spending all this time – look what happened against Bellatrix! He should have been more prepared.

Andrew: Yeah, but he put up a good fight. He was in the Marauders, and he was also in the Order of the Phoenix. I mean, he had great defensive skills.

Eric: I don’t know, I’m going to have to hand this one to Micah. I mean, he is the headmaster of the school for Dark Arts, so I don’t know. I think Micah may have won this. Just the repertoire, for no other reason, the repertoire of spells would be greater. I think Micah wins.

Andrew: All right, if you say so.

Micah: You’re just all for animal cruelty, aren’t you?

Eric: Yeah, we got to break out the Sarah McLachlan here, I feel like there are animals caged that need our help somewhere.

Andrew: Now, Micah and Eric duel. Eric, you select the first character and Micah will have his.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: Go ahead.

Eric: Gilderoy Lockhart.

Micah: Barty Crouch, Sr. [laughs]

Eric: Ooh, all right. So, Barty Crouch, Sr. and Gilderoy Lockhart.

Andrew: So, Eric…

Eric: I think…

Andrew: …why would Lockhart win against Barty Crouch, Sr.?

Eric: Well, we know that Gilderoy Lockhart is a bit of a fraud at times in certain areas. But the research that went into Gilderoy Lockhart’s book is his ability to covertly, perhaps, move in and steal the identities of his charges, and not to mention memory charms make him a pretty competent thief. And I think for that reason, because he is a dueler, it must have taken a certain degree of planning and a lot of – a higher degree of acting, to pull of what Gilderoy did, especially with so many publications and awards for Most Charming Smile. I think that Gilderoy Lockhart is a very talented sleuth who would be able to overcome somebody with his powers of deception.

Andrew: Did you read Chamber of Secrets?

Eric: Ahhh…

Andrew: Okay, never mind.

Eric: Once. Once. Twice, maybe.

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Well, look, my only response to this is that Barty Crouch, Sr. would just simply have to hold up a mirror and then Gilderoy Lockhart would stare at it for the whole time…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …during the duel, and Barty Crouch, Sr. could do whatever he wants.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That’s my defense. I think…

Andrew: Well, that may be…

Micah: …he would get lost within himself which would allow Barty Crouch to just – he could – all he would have to do is take out – I don’t even know, just trip him or knock him over.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: He would be so enamored by seeing himself in the mirror that he would be lost.

Andrew: All right.

Eric: Well, Gilderoy Lockhart…

Andrew: I think I…

Eric: …dresses better.

Andrew: I’m sorry, Eric, this is what you get for making me lose. I do have to give it to Micah. I think Lockhart is a very hard person to defend, he is very full of himself, as Micah pointed out, and he’s just not that great of a wizard. And it’s proven by the fact he had to make up all of his stories rather than – or get the stories from other people rather than do them himself.

Micah: Now, if you had said that he could have used a memory charm somehow on Barty Crouch, Sr. because Barty Crouch, Sr. ends up getting put under the Imperius Curse very easily or – we don’t know, but we find that out later in the book. So, yeah, maybe he’s susceptible to certain spells, that would have been my defense of him.

Eric: Interesting. Well, Micah, you – I think I have to say you’ve redeemed yourself. I mean, you did lose to…

Andrew: You did very well today.

Eric: …David Heyman, but you beat both of us with flying colors.

Micah: Well, David and I will meet again.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: I think so.

Micah: We’ll have to have him back on the show.

Andrew: At the premiere you should be, like, “David, it’s time to duel again!”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: We’ll get him…

Andrew: Let’s go!

Micah: [laughs] We’ll get him back on the show.

Eric: And he’ll be, like, “You want to admit defeat again?” [laughs] It would be funny if he remembered.

Andrew: [poorly imitating David Heyman] You want to defeat – admit defeat again, Micah?

[Eric laughs]

MuggleCast 222 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Pensieve”


Andrew: Okay, now let’s move on to Chapter-by-Chapter. This week we’re looking at Goblet of Fire, Chapters 30 and 31.

Micah: Two very long chapters, by the way. [laughs]

Eric: They are long.

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: It’s very insightful that we only did two this week.

Andrew: Yes, I planned that all along. [laughs] Well, hopefully we can move through them like we can with two other normal chapters because that’s the whole point…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: …of doing this, cutting it down to two chapters. Okay, Eric’s got the first chapter, “The Pensieve.”

Eric: The first chapter that we’re doing today – so Chapter 30 is called “The Pensieve” and it takes place, [laughs] obviously, right after Chapter 29 leaves off. Harry is going to Dumbledore’s office and it begins – Harry has kind of been discovered by Mad-Eye Moody whose eye can see through doors. And Harry is in Dumbledore’s office, he needs to talk to Dumbledore, he wants to tell Dumbledore about the dream he had. But first they leave him – it’s Fudge, Moody and Dumbledore, and Dumbledore says, “I’ll be right back,” they’re going to go search the grounds, I believe, for Barty Crouch. So, pretty soon Harry is unattended in Dumbledore’s office and it is said that this is the second time Harry was in Dumbledore’s office, I guess the first time was in year two. I think it’s actually the third time, though, because he was in Dumbledore’s office twice during year two, earlier on when he’s called in for questioning about Nearly Headless Nick and then at the end of the book. But…

Andrew: Yeah, it is interesting because you would have thought – having read all the books now it’s, like, oh wow, he’s in his fourth year and this is only the second – third time. So…

Eric: And that adds fuel to a question I have later on, but Harry feels really comfortable in Dumbledore’s office. He’s relieved, he’s patient, and he begins looking around and he sees all these old relics like the sword of Godric Gryffindor, the Sorting Hat, Fawkes, obviously, and all the portraits of previous headmasters of Hogwarts sleeping. Is this – I guess it’s a pretty somber place but why does Harry feel so comfortable in Dumbledore’s office? Even when Dumbledore’s not there?

Andrew: I think it’s – well, he looks up to Dumbledore as a mentor and I think a father figure in some way, and I think he just feels safe there. I mean, he’s in the Headmaster’s office, one of the most powerful wizards in the wizarding world. And to see all these important items surrounding him, there’s just this sense of security and hope and wisdom.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: It’s true.

Micah: No, I think Andrew, you pretty much hit it on the head. I don’t have anything to add.

Eric: So, there’s – Harry notices then a shimmering light and he tries to place it and he finds a half-open cupboard, and inside the cupboard is the Pensieve. And Harry doesn’t want to touch it at first so he pokes it with his wand, but he’s, like, “Okay, I have way too much experience, I don’t know what this is, I’m not going to touch it.” Well, he looks closely and the closer he looks into the Pensieve, he begins to see figures and a circular – what ends up being a courtroom. So, the closer he gets, eventually his nose is touching the Pensieve which is when he actually finds himself sucked completely in. Now this would be kind of out of the ordinary to anybody else, but Harry immediately realizes that he’s in a memory, which I thought was interesting but he uses the process of elimination, basically as soon as he gets there he finds himself next to Dumbledore, and Dumbledore doesn’t look too much younger so he tries to say, “Hey Dumbledore, I’m sorry I’m in your memory.” But Dumbledore doesn’t recognize him, so Harry waves his hand in front of Dumbledore, Dumbledore doesn’t respond, and Harry’s, like, “Oh wait, I’ve been here before in a memory and this is what this has to be.” So, I thought that was really interesting, that Harry is able to use his experience obviously from Riddle’s diary when he was in the memory of Hagrid getting caught. What do you guys think of this? He’s very sharp at times.

Micah: You mean just in terms of his ability to recognize where he is?

Eric: Yeah, why…

Micah: What kind of intelligence does that take?

Eric: What does it take?

Micah: Well…

Eric: I mean, how often do you find yourself in a memory?

Micah: This is true but…

Andrew: Well, never, in his case. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yet.

Micah: It obviously plays a larger role later on in the books, but just sort of having that curiosity, though, to stick your head in this thing that you’ve never really experienced before, and I mean, it is pretty good deduction on his part. But at the same time, I think we don’t give Harry enough credit, it’s always Hermione’s the one who is the one with the smarts, and we don’t ever think really that Harry can figure out things on his own but in fact he does, multiple times in the series and this is just one of those examples.

Eric: Hmm. Interesting. All right. Well, I’ll give Harry credit with my next point here then. [laughs] The first memory that Harry finds himself into is the trial of Igor Karkaroff, who just won our Dueling Club a couple of minutes ago here on MuggleCast. Karkaroff is being…

Micah: He’s still going to jail, though.

Eric: [laughs] He’s still going to jail. So, he’s brought into the courtroom. It is a courtroom presumably at the Ministry of Magic. He’s brought in by some Dementors and strapped to a chair to present evidence against other wizards. And Barty Crouch, Sr. shows up and he’s sort of the administrator of this trial, and Karkaroff begins rattling off names of people who he believes to be Death Eaters. Now, it’s interesting because Harry is listening to this pretty intently. But the first few names that Karkaroff gives off are actually names of people who have either died or have been captured. And so needless to say, Karkaroff’s information that’s supposed to sort of free him from Azkaban, essentially, we hear from Mad-Eye Moody who is also there, that Barty Crouch has made a deal. But Harry begins to notice, and it’s just referenced several points that Karkaroff is upset that these people are already dead. And he can see the fear, Harry really focuses on the fear on Karkaroff’s face, that he does not want to go back to Azkaban for having no useful information at all. And I just thought this was very interesting insight into Harry’s character because he almost immediately – it’s not questioning, he doesn’t necessarily – he doesn’t feel like Karkaroff’s a bad guy the way he does perhaps with Snape. He just seems to really get into his head and be, like, “Oh, this guy really doesn’t want to go back to Azkaban. I can understand that.” So…

Andrew: And also, this is the first time you’re seeing Karkaroff in a weak state, or a hurt state. I mean, you could actually – vulnerable state, that’s what I’m trying to say. So, I think that’s striking to Harry, too, because every other time he’s seen him, Harry – he’s been really angry for one reason or another.

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: Snape, though, is a different entity completely, though. I think that if you look at Snape, he’s always been on Harry’s bad side since day one. And Karkaroff hasn’t been nice to Harry, by and large, but he’s only known him for, what, a couple of months? So, I think Harry is a little bit less directly connected to Karkaroff than he is to Snape, to kind of draw on that example that you brought up before.

Eric: Okay. So, when the Dementors are in the courtroom, we hear Dumbledore tell Mad-Eye Moody that he doesn’t like Dementors – or Mad-Eye Moody is, like, “Oh, I forgot, Albus, you don’t like Dementors.” And Dumbledore admits this and says that he has long felt – “The Ministry is wrong to ally itself with such creatures.” Why doesn’t Dumbledore like Dementors?

Andrew: Well, I mean, as we see, they don’t always follow the rules. I mean, what was the most recent instance where Dumbledore gets angry that they – wasn’t there a time or two where he gets angry at the Dementors for not following rules? Was it because they went on Hogwarts grounds, or something like that?

Eric: Yeah, they didn’t follow his rules. Oh, I guess it was the previous year. They’re very impulsive, they want souls, they’re not really – you can’t reason with them, almost, because they’re not really of – not of this world. But they are kind of outside the rules of humans.

Andrew: And yeah. I mean, if you just think about it, the Ministry, prior to it falling apart, was an upstanding organization, and to have these dreadful things like Dementors as allies, it’s kind of, like, why? They’re so – is it – maybe Dumbledore is thinking there must be a better way for…

Eric: Hmm.

Andrew: There must be alternative Dementors that aren’t so…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …soul sucking.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah, you ever heard of prison guards? I mean…

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: I understand it adds a different dimension to it, but who’s the one who says, “They’re among the foulest creatures to walk the earth,” or something along those lines? Was that a movie line?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Or it could have been in the books, too.

Eric: Yeah, I think it is. But I mean, prison guards – you’re right. I think there are so many Aurors that we learn about in this chapter and other chapters, too. Like, prison guards would have to be Aurors, there’s no getting out of that. But I think the Dementors add such an interesting dimension because these people are mentally withdrawn and they’re feeding on their happy thoughts, in a way.

Micah: Well, I think the other side of it too, though, is that Dumbledore constantly looks for the good in people, so regardless of crimes committed, I think that even whatever is remotely good in these people – because there has to be something somewhere – it’s being taken away by the Dementors…

Eric: Oh, that’s…

Micah: …so there’s no chance for redemption.

Eric: That’s really good. And also, I…

Andrew: That quote was said by Lupin, by the way, in Prisoner of Azkaban.

Micah: Oh, okay.

Eric: Thanks.

Andrew: I looked it up.

Micah: Oh yeah, no e-mails on that!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We stopped them right here.

Andrew: I don’t know if it’s just the book or…

Micah: Don’t send e-mails.

Eric: [laughs] No, it’s fine, we really don’t like your e-mails, people. But no, I thought – well, I guess Dumbledore probably doesn’t have that many happy memories himself to relive – or unhappy. Like, Harry hears his parents’ death. What do you think Dumbledore hears? Well, probably Ariana, his sister, right? So…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …that can’t have been nice. All right. Well, no verdict is given – oh no, I skipped a note, hang on. So, basically Karkaroff – the memory of Karkaroff segues into a new memory and Harry very acutely perceives the difference. It’s like – the line in the book is, like, “Harry knew immediately that this was another memory, another time, another place.” So, basically Mad-Eye Moody, who actually had both of his eyes in the first memory, now has his magical eye, a broken nose, and Dumbledore is described as being either younger or older as well. And basically the second memory is not in the film, it features Ludo Bagman being taken in or brought in for questioning about information that he passed to Rookwood. Now Rookwood is the guy – Augustus Rookwood is one of the names that Karkaroff had mentioned in the first memory, and now Bagman is being brought in and questioned for passing information that eventually went to the Death Eaters. The interesting thing about this memory, it kind of plays like a press release, almost, because fans of Bagman in the audience are, like, stopping the trial to congratulate him on his most recent Quidditch match. So, it’s kind of a joke. I don’t really know what else there is with this second memory. What did you guys think while reading this?

Micah: Well, I think obviously it was omitted from the film because Ludo Bagman is omitted from the film. And I think – isn’t it later learned that he was under the Imperius Curse and that’s why he did in fact pass the information along? It was almost unknowingly that he did that. So, again – I mean, I think this was a time where they were just gathering people to ensure that they could put away as many potential Death Eaters as they could.

Eric: Mhm. Okay…

Micah: That’s what I took away from it.

Eric: Yeah. So, well, then the mood really changes between the second and the third memory. The third and final memory that Harry witnesses takes place after Voldemort’s downfall, and we learn that Frank and Alice Longbottom were tortured by Death Eaters who were apparently looking to discover the current whereabouts of Voldemort. So, I was confused because I didn’t remember the torture of Alice Longbottom taking place after Voldemort’s downfall. I had the impression that Voldemort went to find Lily and James Potter as a result of hearing the prophecy, and that he sent his Death Eaters to Frank and Alice Longbottom’s to deal with them because both – as we know, both families were potential candidates for the prophecy. But I just had the impression that this happened sooner than after Voldemort had already died. But apparently that wasn’t the case, so then my question is, why – if Voldemort keeps things to himself, he doesn’t have friends, he doesn’t trust people, why target Frank and Alice Longbottom at all?

Micah: I mean, that’s an interesting question. So, you’re saying that the Longbottoms were tortured post-downfall of Voldemort as opposed to…

Eric: That’s what this…

Micah: …the same night?

Eric: Yeah…

Micah: I…

Eric: …this book says – well, actually, the reason is given. Barty Crouch, Sr. gives the reason that they were looking for the whereabouts of their master, as the reason why they tortured Frank Longbottom first and then his wife Alice later when Frank wouldn’t give.

Micah: Yeah, that’s one of those things that I’m afraid to answer because I feel like I’ll end up causing…

Eric: Getting an e-mail?

Micah: …some e-mails to come in, but…

Andrew: I don’t – what’s the significance of it not happening sooner?

Eric: Well, the fact that – why do they target Frank and Alice? They wouldn’t know where Voldemort was any better than any other defender of Voldemort. It’s almost like…

Andrew: Well, I mean, maybe it’s just that then, they were just getting desperate to find some information so they were going after anyone they could. I mean, the Death Eaters never really ever have a justifiable excuse for the most part. I mean…

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: …for a normal witch or wizard to find a good justification.

Micah: Yeah, Bellatrix is just off her rocker.

Andrew: And – yeah, right, Bellatrix is just nuts, too.

Eric: That’s true.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: She lost the love of her life, she’s going to go crazy, you’re right. Well, why then were Frank and Alice taken? Because again, they’re the strongest witches and wizards. I think it’s said that they were relieved, that everybody thought since Voldemort was gone, everything was safe. But Frank and Alice Longbottom – they’re still the best at what they do, they were in hiding from Voldemort, they were fighting Voldemort, and they thrice defied them, let’s not forget. So, why were they taken so easily and tortured by these amateur – or not amateur, but – these Death Eaters who aren’t Voldemort. If they can defend themselves against Voldemort, you’d think they could handle a couple of Death Eaters, right? Especially if one of them is a teenage boy, Barty Crouch, Jr.

Andrew: They could have just been caught off guard, too.

Eric: Yeah. So, mild plot point, Barty Crouch, Jr. proclaims his innocence this whole trial. He even appeals to his mother, he says, “Mother, you know I’m innocent. I’m innocent. I didn’t do it. I didn’t do it, mother.” Barty Crouch’s mother, Barty Crouch, Sr.’s wife is sitting right next to Barty Crouch Sr. and is crying and leaning back and forth, and eventually she faints, which is a plot point for later. So, not many more points for this chapter. We did, however – a couple of episodes of MuggleCast, we kind of petitioned the listeners to send in essays on the chapters that we will be doing. Andrew, do you want to talk about that?

Andrew: Oh, I’d love to. Well, I mean, we have an essay here from Rachel M. and she contrasts Harry’s reaction to Barty Crouch, Jr. in his Pensieve experience, with his continued suspicions for Snape. She wrote to us:

“Snape, who from the first instance is described as ugly, with greasy hair and a hooked nose, looks the part of the villain and although his unpleasant behavior disguises his heroic actions, Harry is quick to judge appearances as real. Throughout the series, Harry encounters many characters that are not what they appear to be, most notably by this point in the series, Sirius Black, and yet when faced with the choice Harry chooses to believe Snape is villainous. Barty Crouch, Jr. on the other hand is described as ‘a boy in his late teens, who looked nothing short of petrified. He was shivering, his straw-colored hair all over his face, his freckled skin milk-white’ This description of a fair young boy contrasts harshly against the dark solemn Snape, and his appearance of fear and proclamations of innocence easily sway Harry into believing him to be guiltless.”

And that’s just the classic lesson, don’t judge a book by its cover.

Eric: As Harry does.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: And that’s really her point in this essay, so we’ll post that essay – I believe Noah will be posting it, is that right, Micah?

Micah: Yeah, if it’s not already posted, and obviously we’ll put a link to it in the show notes. She does a great job…

Andrew: Excellent.

Micah: …with contrasting these two, and yeah, so thanks for sending that in.

Eric: Yeah, really, I think it was good. It caught us in the right time, obviously, before we recorded the episode, so please continue to do that, too, because I liked reading this, and I think incorporating it into the chapter was pretty easy to do because we were talking about Harry and Karkaroff, and how he felt about him. Last note for the chapter: after the third memory, Harry sees two Dumbledores next to him. [laughs] One of them is the Dumbledore from the past and the other one is the Dumbledore from the present who has come back from the walk on the grounds. Dumbledore asks Harry, “Shall we?” and takes him back out of the Pensieve. They do have a talk and we find out a little bit more about memories, but I actually wanted to break down the word “Pensieve” because this is kind of what interested me most about the chapter. Sure, a lot of plot happens, but the word “Pensieve” could possibly come from a combination, a mash up, of two words, the first being “pensive,” which is an adjective, it means, “brooding, or deeply or seriously thoughtful; a thoughtful or reflective state, especially if sad or melancholic.” So, we’ve heard of people being pensive – described as being pensive, a very pensive reaction means to be deep in thought. And then the second word “sieve” – so S-I-E-V-E – is a noun, and “sieve, or sifter, separates wanted elements from unwanted material using a filter such as a mesh or net.” The example is – “to distinguish and separate out,” “sift through the job candidates” is a sieve. People use – Andrew, I know you mentioned cooking, so you use a sieve in baking at all, with flour?

Andrew: No, can’t say I do.

Eric: Well, if you did bake, you certainly might use a sieve.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: And so those two words, “pensive” and “sieve” make “Pensieve” which is a memory sifter. [laughs]

Andrew: I was also doing my own word-meanings research the other day, and did you know “Dumbledore” means “bumblebee”?

Eric: I did. It’s French, isn’t it?

Andrew: Oh, I didn’t know that.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: So, I wanted to share.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That took me about an hour to figure out.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: You could have gone to our word origins section on MuggleNet.

Eric: Our Name Origins page.

Micah: Yeah, Name Origins.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Third Task”


Andrew: Oh, darn. I’m just kidding. All right, Micah, Chapter 31, “The Third Task.” Number three, the big one, the finale.

Micah: The third task, yeah. I was able to make it through the three tasks before this, remember there was…

Eric: And the unexpected task.

Micah: The unexpected task, yeah, so the three before this. And so the chapter starts out with the trio discussing what Harry saw in the Pensieve and everything as we’ve talked about so far, from Snape being a Death Eater to Bagman passing along information. And I thought it was interesting with Hermione because you see for a moment she’s kind of got her head in her hands, and I thought it had a little bit to do with Snape because when you look at Snape, this is really the first indication that he’s not who Hermione necessarily thought he was. She put a lot of trust in him because Dumbledore put a lot of trust in him. Now you find out that he is a Death Eater, or former Death Eater, so I think it was a little bit of a knock on her that Harry and Ron, in a way, were right and she was wrong.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, she hates it.

Eric: Yeah, that he was actually a Death Eater. I missed that point, actually, in the previous chapter, that Dumbledore confirms Snape in fact was a Death Eater at one point and then says that he changed sides, went spy for his own – at great personal cost to himself.

Micah: Right. They also discussed Fudge’s accusations against Madame Maxime and we talked about that a little bit in the last episode, how Fudge is willing to really turn a blind eye towards being somewhat racist because the easy option is not necessarily to go and look after a Death Eater, former Death Eater, Karkaroff being responsible for this, but in fact, oh, it’s got to be the half-giant, it’s got to be the half-breed who’s responsible for doing this. So, a little bit of bigotry on his part, which somebody in his position of power shouldn’t have, but as we’ve seen through history they traditionally do. And as Harry goes up to bed after they’re done discussing, we really start to see the effects of Voldemort on the rest of the wizarding world. Harry has this moment where he looks over at Neville and he realizes that Voldemort has destroyed Neville’s family. He can’t imagine what it’s like to have two parents who don’t even recognize you, they don’t know who you are. And he also – this goes back to your point, a little bit, Eric, before, when he has that moment almost feeling sorry for Karkaroff going back to Azkaban. He thinks about the Crouchs, too, and how Voldemort destroyed their family by recruiting Barty Crouch, Jr., so all this ties back in the end to Voldemort and how he’s really destroyed so many families throughout the wizarding world. Do you – I mean, what do you think about that? I mean, obviously he kills people, but even sort of on the Death Eaters’ side, he’s ripped apart those families, too. I mean, look at how it plays out with the Malfoys throughout the series.

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, it’s true. Voldemort – that’s a really good point, actually, because even the people – I think the payoff is obviously the Malfoys where we do see – even their family, they despise him once the end of the series arrives. But yeah, I think – not just that Voldemort is death and destruction personified, that’s not enough. The fact of the matter is the people who support him go to such lengths to support him, and I really feel that that’s what Jo is – that she’s obviously aware of that in her writing…

Andrew: Well…

Eric: …to draw the allegory for whatever purposes.

Andrew: Well, I think the allegory is what’s going on in the real world. There’s people who dedicate themselves to world leaders, as we see kind of what is going on right now in the Middle East with – I mean, there’s people rebelling but there are also people who are really dedicated to their leader no matter how corrupt they may be.

Micah: But another thing I wanted to point out in this chapter that may go a little bit unnoticed is a lot of the training that the trio is doing in particular for this third task really prepares them for Dumbledore’s Army and the teaching that goes on in The Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Oh, true!

Micah: The Impediment Curse, the Reductor Curse – we know that Ginny uses that in the Department of Mysteries – the Shield Charm, and there’s a bunch more as it goes on, but I thought – there’s the ability of J.K. Rowling to kind of lay that groundwork in advance.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, there are going to be – but is it late in the game for all these charms? I mean, this is really the first time that they’re actually going to just be attacked by stuff, right? I mean, they have to prepare for everything and then that – I want to say, the shock of really having to face a magical creature in this third task is actually what spawns them to do some of their most brilliant studies.

Andrew: I mean – well, again, remember, they’re fourteen, fifteen years old.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. [laughs] That’s what I was going to say.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: They’re not – when you’re in school, I don’t think you’re at the level yet where you’re going to be expecting to have to use this level of spell against other people.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, and that’s why there’s an age limit on the Triwizard Tournament…

Eric: Oh, okay.

Andrew: …because these young-ins really shouldn’t have to practice these spells…

Eric: Okay, that’s a good point.

Andrew: …I don’t think. I feel like at least one time every episode we have to remind ourselves…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: That they’re fourteen. Lately, yes, that’s been the case, I think.

Micah: So, as the chapter goes on, J.K. Rowling keeps referring to the confidence that Harry has with this tournament – or, sorry, with this particular task, and why do guys think that is? Why is he more confident with the third task? Moody gives him a little bit of encouragement in the last few chapters, he is training a lot more as opposed to thinking about how the first two tasks went.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: It was more just, “Oh, they’re dragons. Oh, shoot, how am I going to get past the dragon?” and then he was completely unprepared for the second task, if not for Dobby, and – or is it just more that the fact that the tournament ís going to be over? “This is it. I’m more confident because it’s over.”

Andrew: Yeah, I think he sees – yeah, he sees light at the end of the tunnel, he sees that at his age he can take on these tasks since he successfully completed the first two. So, yeah, I think he’s just feeling more confident because of what he’s done so far.

Eric: And I think Harry has the attitude where he sees that things – not just the light at the end of the tunnel, but he sees that things are coming to a head, where he’s had that dream again and he’s asked Dumbledore, “Do you think it was real?” and Dumbledore says, “I would even say it was probable.” He feels like the reason he’s the fourth champion in the Triwizard Tournament is going to be explained to him. It’s kind of – it’s not – well, it is the formula of the books to have the [laughs] conclusion at the end after a great mystery but I think that Harry really does feel that things are going to be explained and that he can tackle them. I think he’s got this determination because, again, he’s seen how these families have been ripped apart. Neville’s is only the most recent example, by Voldemort, and he just really has this desire to end Voldemort which has just been building.

Micah: Yeah, and kind of moving on with this chapter, during this training session, what happens is – as a plot point, they see Malfoy out on the grounds almost like he’s whispering into a walkie talkie, and Hermione kind of berates Ron and Harry and says, “How many times do I have to tell you that stuff doesn’t work here?”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And the next day we see this article written by Rita Skeeter and it quotes Malfoy, and it also quotes the incident that took place in Divination. And I thought Rita Skeeter made a huge mistake by saying that she saw him leaving the class in this state of mind. Why not just say that she heard from a student or she actually quotes one of the students who were in the class? Why not do that? Why say that you were physically there? Because by doing that, I think that gave herself away to Hermione. I know you’ve got to do that to advance the plot, but…

Andrew: Maybe she just wants to make the students look bad.

Eric: [laughs] Well, I feel like the suspicion was growing because from directly quoting students like Pansy Parkinson after being banished from Hogwarts grounds, she is already drawing attention to herself. I don’t think anybody else would have been able to gather the secret about her, as Hermione was able to, after – and the other thing is Hermione is taking it very personal because there was that interview about Krum, or that exposé about Krum and Hermione’s relationship, and so Hermione, above all, is just really curious and really focused on determining what’s going on. But I think Skeeter is just completely lost in the emotion of wanting a story and smearing people. She has completely forgotten how to be covert about it, and at this point, is writing things like “seeing him leave” and “was there in person”, and it’s really not the smart thing to do, but it allows, yeah, the plot to advance. But also it gives Hermione the key she needs. I don’t think any other witch would have been able to figure it out, though. I think Dumbledore – maybe if Dumbledore’s attention were on it, he could figure it out, but I don’t think anybody else would.

Micah: Yeah, and you see as it plays out, Harry makes a comment about Hermione, “You’re supposed to be the one figuring out if there is any bugging going on,” and that’s really when the lightbulb goes off in Hermione’s head. I was just wondering, did you guys catch that the first time? I know it’s been a while since we all first read Goblet of Fire, but did you say to yourself – did you connect the pieces of the puzzle?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Bugging. No, because it’s not like it’s a British term and I’m American, so growing up I didn’t understand it. I know what bugging is, but it’s kind of an odd word to choose where you’re, like, “Oh, to bug something is to have a security microphone,” but then she’s a bug, so she can hear in. It’s brilliant, is what it is, but it’s almost too brilliant. It’s almost too far above your heads. Later, when Hermione comes and reveals it to Harry, “Oh! Bugging!” we’re all like – as the audience we’re, like, “Oh! Bugging!”

Micah: So, after they’re – this is all taking place in the Great Hall when they’re having this conversation, and then Harry finds out that the champion’s families are there to support them. And Harry kind of goes through this period where he’s unsure as to whether or not he wants to go and join all the families that have shown up to support the champions because he’s saying to himself, “Oh, the Dursleys? Are they really going to show up? Are they really going to be here to support me?” And I think there was almost a moment where, as much as he detests the Dursleys, he was almost hoping that they were going to be there. Am I the only one that saw it that way? Because…

Andrew: I don’t know. Surely they were – the Dursleys were approached, they were asked, “Hey, do you want to come to Harry’s…”

Eric: [laughs] It could be the last day of his life.

Andrew: “…third task.” Yeah, you could watch him die!

Micah: Then they would want to be there, though, wouldn’t they? [laughs]

Andrew: To watch him die, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, but they’re Muggles. Well, if Hermione was a champion, would her parents be there? I just – it would be interesting. I think the way Harry is feeling, though, he would like to share his trouble with people, it’s why he has friends, it’s why he loves because he could use that support right now. I mean, he’s about to get himself involved in a really life-and-death matter.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: So…

Micah: Well, yeah, I think part of him did hope that the Dursleys were there, but I thought it was kind of cool that it was Mrs. Weasley and Bill that show up. And there is this quote on page 616, where Fleur Delacour, Harry noticed, was “eyeing Bill with great interest over her mother’s shoulder.” So, all the way back in Goblet of Fire the ground work is being laid for this.

Eric: For Bill and Fleur?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Do you think Bill affects Fleur the way Veela affect boys?

Andrew: Definitely.

Eric: Because she seems to have this look, right? This “eyeing Bill with great interest.” She doesn’t even know who he is, but she sees him and she’s, like, [in fake French accent] “Oh, hot man, yes.” [laughs] [changes to normal voice] Well, what is it about Bill? Is it his long hair? A guy with long hair turns her on?

Andrew: Love is love, Eric.

Eric: All right.

Andrew: You’ll learn someday.

Eric: All right.

Micah: All right. So, we get some cool back story, I’ll just run through this real quick. When they’re all together, Bill talks about his time at Hogwarts, as does Mrs. Weasley, and there’s a story that Mrs. Weasley tells about the Fat Lady, and how she came back late one night and couldn’t get into the common room. So, it’s revealed that she was out with Mr. Weasley, taking a little bit of a stroll, whatever that means, use your imaginations.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: It means stroll, Micah.

Micah: Uh-huh, yeah.

Eric: It just means stroll.

Micah: A little trip down to the Black Lake?

Eric: I’ve got to tell you, that birch tree by the lake has probably seen more action than the last five directors of Bruce Willis movies, I’ll tell you that much.

Micah: Yeah. So – yeah, but it’s mentioned that Mr. Weasley actually has the marks to prove it, that they were out late past their curfew. So, it is true, we hear Filch mention it from time to time in the series, but clearly they did used to beat the students. If you’re talking about marks to prove it, clearly this Pringle dude, who was…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …the caretaker there…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s good they stopped doing that.

Micah: Yeah, I think…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That wouldn’t have been fun to read.

Micah: Yeah. Ogg used to be the gamekeeper and the Whomping Willow – I know this may have been a point that a lot of people wrote in on, when it was written. It wasn’t there when Mrs. Weasley went to school, so I want to know, how old is she? I mean, she’s older than Lupin now, based on this information. She’s older than Harry’s parents and all the Marauders. And how long does it take [laughs] a Whomping Willow to – unless it was just put there in its full form?

Eric: Form.

Micah: Because you would think it would take a while – it takes years for trees to grow.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, well, fortunately with magic you just do Engorgio or there are shrinking solutions that de-age, so I think with magic you have a little bit of leeway. But as far as her age, I think ages is another thing where Jo – Jo has said she’s not good at math, and so when there are these characters that are a little bit older, but then old enough to not have attended Hogwarts at the same time, but not much younger either, I think it’s one of those things where it’s just in between. The Lexicon will probably have timelines.

Micah: All right, so we finally get to the third task. [laughs] Most of the chapters, it’s the buildup to it as opposed to the task itself. And as the task begins, Harry doesn’t have too much trouble getting through this maze and obviously we learn later that it’s because of Moody/Barty Crouch, Jr. But it’s interesting, he encounters a Boggart, he encounters some mist that flips the maze upside-down, and then he faces a Blast-Ended Skrewt, and this is all prior to Krum – him finding Krum performing this Unforgivable Curse on Cedric. So, not too much for him to encounter and I think that maybe should have raised a little bit of suspicion on people’s parts.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And we get to the point where they’re able to, together, overcome Krum, who we find out later was put under the Imperius Curse. And Cedric goes ahead and he shoots up these red sparks into the air, and I was wondering, how can he does this? I mean, because it is coming from his wand, so it almost signifies that he’s left the tournament, right? Not Krum, because it’s not Krum who is giving in.

Eric: Send up his wand.

Micah: Not only that, but how can he essentially forfeit on behalf of another student? That doesn’t make sense to me.

Eric: Right. Yeah, I got the same impression where they’re told, “Release sparks and you will be picked up,” but it’s you, it’s your wand. So, when he does it for somebody else – you can understand he’s warning that there’s a champion down, that they are found at this location, so it has its uses. But it is his forfeiture, it’s not anybody else’s because you…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …shouldn’t be able to do that for somebody else. It’s one of those…

Micah: They talk about, “We don’t want them to get eaten by a Blast-Ended Skrewt,” or something like that, but by Cedric doing it, it should have been Cedric who was disqualified from the tournament because it doesn’t make any sense. I mean, that’s just my opinion on it and who is to say then that they didn’t think that Cedric attacked Krum? If there’s a champion down and he is the one shooting sparks into the air? So, I don’t know, just a little bit of a weird plot development there. But they go their separate ways, Harry encounters the Sphinx and is able to solve the riddle which – that riddle with the spider, that created a million different editorials and other things that were written about Snape and it went on forever. I know we probably spent a whole episode discussing that.

Andrew: Probably.

Eric: I don’t know.

Micah: Maybe we can go find it somewhere.

Eric: Maybe this was supposed to be our whole episode [laughs] devoted to the poem.

Micah: Well, it – guess what they end up encountering as they make their way to the cup? Because once Harry gets past the Sphinx, he meets up again with Cedric and he sees Cedric running ahead of him, and Cedric gets attacked by a spider, which is the clue, or it’s the answer to the clue that the Sphinx gave, so they are able to defeat that spider. And after much debate between the two of them, they decide to go ahead and take the cup together.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: And that’s where the chapter ends.

Andrew: I wonder what would have happened if they hadn’t helped each other out with these other tasks, who would have ended up taking the cup. Or – yeah, who would have ended up touching the cup…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …to win.

Micah: Well…

Andrew: If I were Harry – I think Harry’s a little – I think Harry would have given it to Cedric.

Micah: Well, he tried. I mean – but – and especially because he has a messed up leg at the end of this…

Andrew: That’s true. Right, right.

Micah: …chapter. And Harry also brought up the point that this would give Hufflepuff more glory than it has had in who knows how many years.

Andrew: All right, next week we will get back to three chapters because, according to Eric, they’re all short, so we’ll look at…

Micah: They’re never short when Eric does them. [laughs]


Listener Tweets: The Making of Harry Potter Studio Tour


Andrew: 32 – [laughs] so 32, 33, and 34. So, if you have any comments about those chapters, if you would like to write an editorial that we’ll feature on MuggleNet and MuggleCast, feel free to send them in. Now, today’s Twitter question: “Do you plan on visiting The Making of Harry Potter studio tour at Leavesden in the U.K.?” Here’s a couple of the responses we got. From knowlson3193:

“I will definitely be visiting the studio tour as I think it will give a more authentic reaction than that of the ‘Wizarding World’.”

That’s pretty true. You won’t get more authentic than the sets themselves that you see on screen. smileysammyr says:

“Duh, of course I’m going to go! It’s a ‘Harry Potter’ set! I’ll go as soon as I get my passport.”

A lot of people are going to have to [laughs] get passports for this. mgray21 wrote:

“I would love to visit the HP studio tour. Unfortunately, living in the U.S., it’s expensive to fly overseas. W.B. should come up with contests for free trips.”

tickledlemonade wrote:

“Definitely, I’ve always wanted to see the sets in real life and it’s a lot closer than Orlando for people who live in Europe!”

That’s very true as well. And finally, EmzBemz wrote:

“Yeah, I defo will because I live in London and I think that it is a must for any ‘Harry Potter’ fan. I’d feel like part of HP history. Smiley.”


Make the Music Connection


So, those are some of the responses we got from people who follow us. Our Twitter account is Twitter.com/MuggleCast, and we use that account to let you know when we’re recording the next show, when the show will be available, what we’re planning for the next show, etc. etc. And now it’s time for another fun segment, as promised earlier, Make the Music Connection. I have two songs here, each for one of the lovely co-hosts I am speaking with. Micah, are you aware of the hot artist right now, Adele?

Micah: I’ve heard of her, yeah.

Andrew: She’s pretty hot right now. Here is your song.

[“Rolling in the Deep” by Adele plays]

Micah: It’s a great song.

Andrew: Thank you.

[Song continues]

Andrew: So, this is “Rolling in the Deep” by Adele. I’ll give you some more lyrics: “We could have had it all…”

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: “…rolling in the deep and you played it to the beat.”

Micah: Yeah, it seems pretty insinuating. [laughs] But just the tone of it, like that drum beating, it’s kind of like a war drum, almost…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …I thought. And it would be cool to have that as the battle is about to take place.

Andrew: Ooh.

Micah: Kind of ignoring the lyrics a little bit, but…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: [sings] “We could have had it all.”

Micah: Yeah, yeah, okay, we’ll take a pass on that. But just kind of the tone of the song, it seems like two sides are about to go to war with each other and it would be kind of interesting to see it played during that.

Andrew: Well, it’s kind of what Adele is writing about, you know? Her versus this man who left her. Okay…

Micah: She sounds like she would win, though, in a fight.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: She looks tough, I think she could take on a guy. All right. Eric, I understand you were recently at a Lady Gaga concert.

Eric: Oh no.

Andrew: Lady Gaga, I understand, is one of your favorite all-time artists, you’ve been moved and inspired by her. And of course, her new…

Eric: Definitely to look at. Definitely looking at her.

Andrew: Her new single…

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: You like looking at her? Right, okay, that’s – well, she has a new single out, “Born This Way,” as I’m sure you saw her perform, and you need to make the connection.

[“Born This Way” by Lady Gaga plays]

Andrew: Put ’em up, Sirius! Put your paws up!

[Song continues]

Andrew: Yeah!

[Song continues]

Andrew: “I’m beautiful in my own way. God makes no mistakes. I was born this way.” Eric, make the connection, please.

Eric: This is Luna Lovegood’s theme song. I was thinking…

Andrew: Luna Lovegood? [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah, because I was thinking of her relationship with her mother. She’s like, “My mama told me I was -” it’s just…

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: It’s like – I think – Luna does her own thing. Luna, above – I was going to say Neville and Dumbledore’s Army, where they’re all, like, “We were this way, we’re going to fight, we’re going to – this is what we believe in, this is who we are.” And then I thought it would just kind of be Luna. But I think, in general, more broad, Dumbledore’s Army, it’s their world and they’re taking it back.

Andrew: I think it really could apply to any outcast or minority in the Harry Potter

Eric: Yes, but my comparison is better.

Andrew: …books. [laughs] I was also thinking Hagrid, Hagrid would be a good one.

Eric: [laughs] Hagrid’s theme.

Andrew: [poorly imitating Hagrid] I was born this way!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was my bad Hagrid impression. We need to get Ben to sing “Born This Way” as Hagrid.

Eric: As Hagrid.

Andrew: I think that would be funny.

Eric: I agree. I completely agree. Maybe at Leaky.


Muggle Mail: Dumbledore’s Master Plan


Andrew: So, that’s how we play Make the Music Connection and now it’s time for Muggle Mail. And this first one is about episode – our previous episode. It’s from Lucy, 16, of Toronto, Canada:

“I was just listening to your most recent episode, number 221. Andrew was talking about how Dumbledore should have been more careful about setting up the third task now that he knew that Voldemort was getting stronger. I was just thinking that maybe Dumbledore actually wanted Harry to meet with Voldemort and that this was essentially all part of Dumbledore’s master plan. When Harry returned to Hogwarts from his trip to the graveyard, he tells Dumbledore that Voldemort had used Harry’s blood to resurrect himself. After Harry finishes telling this part of the story, J.K. Rowling writes, “For a fleeting instant, Harry thought he saw a gleam of something like triumph in Dumbledore’s eyes. But in the next second, Harry was sure he had imagined it.” Could Dumbledore have possibly known at that time that Voldemort would attempt to take Harry’s blood, and therefore did not try to prevent fake Moody from planting the Portkey in the middle of the maze? After all, it was this event that allowed Harry to live in the seventh book. Voldemort took in part of Lily’s protection, therefore tethering Harry to life while Voldemort himself lived. I’d love to hear your thoughts. I’m a relatively recent addition to your league of faithful listeners, and I’m loving it so far. Keep up the great work! Lots of love, Lucy.”

So, we’ve talked about this before, Dumbledore having that gleam of triumph…

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: …in his eye, we’ve always speculated what it could be.

Eric: Well, it’s a good question, but I think that this is – this is taking it – this is crossing my personal line, the line I personally draw to see how far Dumbledore will go. Earlier in the chapter that we did for this episode, “The Pensieve,” it’s kind of questionable whether or not Dumbledore intended for Harry to find the Pensieve because he just leaves Harry alone in his office with the door open to the Pensieve. That, I can see. I don’t think that Dumbledore would be so willing to have Harry and Voldemort confront each other, definitely not enough to just ignore fake Moody into causing the events that happened. I think – sure, Dumbledore’s gleam of triumph happens and it is all because Harry can survive, then, after that, but I think Dumbledore, like anybody, would prefer Voldemort not to come back to life…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: …in a body, much more so than having Harry have a reunion with him and Cedric Diggory dying. Dumbledore loses a lot by Voldemort coming back to full power, as – which happens…

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: …so I don’t think…

Andrew: Yeah, he doesn’t want any student to die under his watch. All right. Micah, next e-mail, please.


Muggle Mail: Wizarding Marriage


Micah: Next e-mail comes from Lucy Rayner, 18, of the U.K., and she wants to know about wizard marriage. She says:

“A weird and kind of random question came to me today and I thought, ‘I know! I’ll ask the MuggleCasters!’ Do you think that when wizards and witches get married they have to make the Unbreakable Vow to say that they’ll stand by one another forever? It seems to me that if you were not willing to do so then you shouldn’t really be getting married, and so it seems like a good idea to stop people getting married just because society says they should, because they just want a wedding, etc. In effect, getting married is the equivalent of making the Unbreakable Vow, ”til death do us part.’ However there are many, many cases in the real world where there is a legitimate reason for ending a marriage and it would seem kind of unfair to prevent this. I know it’s a sort of random question but I really wanted to know what you thought. Hope you are all happy and smiling.”

Andrew: I think we should get a look at the wizarding vows because I think it’d be interesting to see if they’re the same as the ones in the wizarding world – or, the Muggle world.

Micah: Yeah, Unbreakable Vow, I think that’s a little too much. I mean…

Andrew: Why? Are you afraid you wouldn’t be able to uphold it, Micah?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, things happen. I mean, what if your…

Andrew: Things happen?!

Micah: What if your witch cheats on you? You’re not…

Andrew: Well, right.

Micah: You can’t get out of…

Andrew: That’s why you have…

Micah: Yeah, but – so – I mean…

Eric: But then she’d be dead.

Micah: …but how does it work, though? Oh…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …I see. So…

Eric: Because she – but then there’s just that fear that doesn’t need to exist.

Micah: But then she’s gone. I mean…

Eric: Yeah, but – [laughs] then she’s gone. Yeah, well…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …you’d always be worried about being unfaithful because you’re – I think it adds a complication. I think it’s a good question, it’s a very good question, but I don’t think it would be in practice simply because it’s too much. It’s too – people do change, events happen, things happen, and people need to be allowed to grow apart. It’s part of human interaction.

Andrew: Mmm. I would not date you guys. Ladies, I hope you’re listening to what these two are saying.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Eric, next e-mail, please.


Muggle Mail: Dobby Stealing Gillyweed


Eric: All right, fine. This e-mail comes from Megan, 17, of Minnesota. She says:

“In Episode 221 of MuggleCast, Eric was wondering why Dobby would steal Gillyweed from Snape. I do not think that Dobby took the Gillyweed himself, but that it was given to him by Barty Crouch, Jr. He knew that Harry had not yet figured out how to go underwater. He also thought that it would be suspicious if Mad-Eye Moody gave Harry the solution to another task, so he gave the Gillyweed to Dobby, who he knew that Harry would trust. He saw the socks Dobby had made at the Yule Ball. Just thought that I clear this up. You guys are great! Megan.”

Micah: So – but I think Dobby…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …would steal from him anyway. Yeah, I mean…

Eric: Yeah, Dobby…

Micah: …I think Dobby would do almost anything for Harry.

Andrew: That’s true, yeah.

Micah: So…


Muggle Mail: Wizarding World of Harry Potter Tips


Andrew: Next e-mail from Tom. I’m not going to read the whole thing. He just wants to know – can you do – the best way to see the World of Harry Potter at Universal in a day. He’s taking his kids there and he just wants to know what he shouldn’t miss. I think – all of us having been there, I think it’s fair to say you will be able to get it all done in one day. The Wizarding World you can definitely get done in one day. There will be lines, but the park is open long enough where if you get there in the morning and you stay there until close if you have to, you’ll be able to get on everything, experience everything in the Wizarding World. As for the rest of the park, it may take an extra day or two.

Eric: Mhm.

Micah: Yeah, I mean, it depends on what you want to do. I mean, like you said, we’ve all been there, but I think – depending on how old your kids are, I think the rides are probably more geared towards teenagers, right? I mean, with the exception of the Hippogriff ride, roller-coaster.

Eric: Well, that’s one-third of the park. We can’t over-generalize here.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: But, I mean, definitely go and eat in the Three Broomsticks…

Eric: Yeah…

Micah: …that’s always a lot of fun.

Eric: …don’t miss the food, that’s my advice.

Micah: Go check out all the shops and stuff that they have there, get some Butterbeer.

Andrew: Yeah, but you will be able to do all this in one day.

Micah: Oh yeah, no question.

Andrew: I don’t think – yeah.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: The lines have shortened from what it seems the papers have reported.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And just…

Andrew: They’ll be back in the summertime, too, though, I think…

Eric: …most of the fun…

Andrew: …so…

Eric: …comes from…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …being in the park, just sitting around, and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …definitely the food, and the environment.

Andrew: Yeah, the atmosphere is really – there’s wizards walking around, there’s the music, the themes from the movies over the years.

Eric: Yeah. And also, he added a post script here that I thought was hilarious. He says:

“Can you also make sure it is warm in Florida? We have had way too much snow in New Jersey this winter.”

Andrew: It will be warm. You don’t have to worry about that.

Eric: We’ll see what we can do, right? I mean, right, fellas? We’ll get together and…

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: …make sure it’s not snowing.

Micah: We’ll take care of that for you.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Well – yeah, and talk to the train – the Hogwarts conductor. He’s always a – he’s a funny dude.

Andrew: He’s an attraction in himself, as I’ve said before.

Micah: Yeah. So…


Birthday Shout-Out


Andrew: And, finally, just a birthday wish. Claire, 17, from Oxford, Ohio, said her sister, Molly, is a huge fan of the show as is she, and her nineteenth birthday is March 10th, and so Happy Birthday Molly! Love, Claire, Micah, Eric, and Andrew.

Micah: Of course! Happy Birthday!

Andrew: Oh, she says singing would also be greatly appreciated.

Micah: No.

Andrew: [sings] “Happy birthday to you.”

Eric: [sings] Do do do do do.


Show Close


Andrew: Before you turn off the show today after hearing my singing voice, we’d like to remind you that we’re going to be at LeakyCon! LeakyCon.com, July 13th through the 17th in Orlando, Florida. We’re going to be doing podcasts, and hopefully within the next couple of months, we’ll tell you exactly when those podcasts are taking place. But no matter what, it’s going to be a fantastic time. There’s going to be the ball, the party in the park, tons of great panels all going in depth in Harry Potter, it’s going to be so much fun. So, visit LeakyCon.com, and when you register, use referral code “Muggle” and we cannot wait to see you there. It’s going to be an absolute blast. And also, another plug for my podcast, HYPE, the new show that I do with MuggleCast host Ben, who’s also going to be at LeakyCon. [laughs] We keep forgetting to bring that up. Visit HYPEPodcast.com, and you’ll get to hear the intelligent ramblings of Ben and I. And we’re soon going to be moving to a weekly format, which I haven’t done for a podcast in a while.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So…

Micah: Well, you could if you wanted to. [laughs]

Andrew: And we may also do video, so I’m going to have to start wearing clothes when I podcast, as well. So…

Eric: Oh, that’s a shame.

Micah: You don’t wear clothes when we podcast?

Andrew: I don’t, but I speak for myself. And the final plug today, for MuggleCast.com, you’re going to find all the information you need about each and every show. You’re going to find more links to our sponsors as well as our Twitter which is Twitter.com/MuggleCast, our Facebook which is Facebook.com/MuggleCast, and also, please follow us on Tumblr if you use Tumblr. There’s two great fans, Allie and Angel, who run the account. MuggleCast.Tumblr.com, and you’ll get little updates about the show there. Fan art, little clips, they do a really good job running it. So…

Eric: I think they favor you, Andrew, [laughs] if I don’t…

Andrew: Why?

Eric: They just – they tend to post – the amount of Andrew Sims content on that Tumblr.

Andrew: Well, I’m most interesting.

Eric: That’s true.

Andrew: I’m most interesting.

Eric: That’s true, okay.

Andrew: [laughs] I’m just kidding.

Micah: And, well – and I was going to say something about our next episode, but I’m not sure – there’s a good chance that there might be a trailer…

Andrew: Oh, please. [laughs]

Micah: …that will come between now and our next scheduled episode.

Andrew: Don’t get your hopes up! That’s all I have to say.

Eric: What if the trailer is just J.K. Rowling coming on screen [laughs] and being, like, “Hey!”

Micah: Pen and paper are her priority? I wonder if that’s a little dirty slang or something like that, like pen and paper are her priority.

Andrew: Oh, Micah.

Eric: That was not dirty slang.

Andrew: Haven’t you’ve talked enough crap on Jo today? [laughs]

Micah: No.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Ben Schoen – no, I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 223! Goodbye everybody.

Eric: 223?

Micah: Bye.

Transcript #221

MuggleCast 221 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Micah: Because when Jo talks we listen – because it’s not very often – this is MuggleCast Episode 221 for February 20th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 221! Micah, Eric, and I here to give you the lowdown on what’s going on in Harry Potter. I’m getting to – I get to bust out my J.K. Rowling impression again today. I’m really excited. I was looking forward to this episode.

Micah: Okay. Well, let’s hear it.

Andrew: Well, no, we’ll wait for the news. So, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Sorry, I misled you all. What’s going on in the news this week, Micah?


News: Strange Magic


Micah: It actually has been a pretty busy week for news concerning J.K. Rowling and she was at the BAFTAs where the Potter series was honored over the weekend. We’ll talk about that in a little bit. But a little piece of news surfaced not too long ago that there is going to be this made-for-TV movie called Strange Magic and it is going to essentially chronicle the life of J.K. Rowling. And this is not authorized in any way by Jo as far as we know and – is this just an opportunity to capitalize off of her success? I mean, I’m surprised that she hasn’t come out against it if she’s not supporting it. Can you…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: …do this sort of thing? I mean, it…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Okay.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, there has always been unauthorized bios of famous people. But if she came out against it, then she would just be promoting it, so I think it’s best to just stay silent. But I doubt she is happy about it. There is – who would want that? J.K. Rowling is a very private person.

Micah: There’s been a lot of…

Eric: It just seems interesting.

Micah: …mixed response, though, it seems, just from the comments on the site as well as – we asked people on Twitter, we’ll read those a little bit later on in the show. But for her life to be put out there – as you just said, she’s a very private person, and didn’t we already get some of this in her authorized documentary, A Day In The Life which…

Andrew: Yeah, but this is like a film, so it’s going to pull you in and you are going to see her living all these experiences.

Eric: That’s true. It’s sort of a dramatization and I think the fact that it is unauthorized kind of makes it edgier? I don’t know.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: You always want to get the unofficial, unrated, extended edition of movies just in case they are even an ounce better than they were in theaters, to justify you paying twenty dollars for it.

Micah: And on top of that, she’s being played by the hot chick from Without a Trace, so…

Eric: It’s true, it’s true.

Micah: …you’re enticed even more to watch and see if there is a couple of scenes that might peak your interest.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Maybe she will have to find a killer or something in the middle of writing a book.

Andrew: [as a movie voice-over] In a world…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …where authors become legend, J.K. Rowling was one of them. [changes to normal voice] I don’t know. I can’t…


News: Harry Potter at 2011 BAFTAs


Micah: Okay. Well…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …we just mentioned it, let’s talk about it here. The Potter series was nominated at the BAFTAs last weekend, and J.K. Rowling and David Heyman accepted the award, but Rupert Grint, Emma Watson, as well as all of the directors, with the exception of Chris Columbus, were there as well. And I thought they did a really great job, the BAFTAs, in putting together this montage that they showed just before they accepted the awards. And Stephen Fry introduced them and…

Andrew: Yeah, it was so good.

Micah: …it was really, really well done in terms of the people that they were able to get to speak on behalf of the series. And David Warner/David Heyman – I couldn’t tell if that was a joke or Stephen Fry…

Andrew: Yeah, I didn’t get that.

Micah: …just messed up.

Eric: Is there a David Warner? I didn’t…

Andrew: Maybe he was implying that Warner Bros. owns his soul. [laughs]

Eric: No, I thought it was a genuine mistake, actually, because he did it while he was intro-ing them, when he…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …was actually, like, “Ladies and gentlemen, David Warner,” and I think it was just an accident. But we’ve been…

Andrew: Let’s listen to…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …Stephen Fry open up the – this whole segment because it was really well done.

[Audio clip plays]

Stephen Fry: Michael Balcon was a visionary producer whose legendary productions with Alfred Hitchcock and his glorious Ealing Comedies have become part of our national heritage. In his name, I have the honor to present this year’s award for “Outstanding British Contribution to Cinema.” It goes to an achievement in British cinema which has created a British film industry within the British film industry that has entertained more millions around the world than any other – I’m going to have to use the horrid word – than any other franchise…

[Audience laughs]

Stephen: …in recent memory. One of the most remarkable phenomena of our time was the bursting-into-the-world of boy wizard, Harry Potter. In the pages of J.K. Rowling’s seven novels, the Harry Potter cycle became the most successful literary series of our time, perhaps of all time. New words entered the language: Hogwarts, Muggle, Quidditch, Mudblood. Characters like Harry…

Andrew: [interjects] MuggleCast.

Stephen: …Ron, Hermione, Dumbledore, Snape, and Voldemort, who mustn’t be – oh damn, I named him.

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Stephen: They made an indelible mark in the imagination of millions of adults and children, the world over. Could such an unprecedented and astounding phenomenon ever be translated to the screen? Well, with a total of twenty-eight BAFTA nominations and the final installment still to come, the Harry Potter series has shown British filmmaking in its very best light: dramatically dazzling, technically breathtaking, internationally record-breaking. At the heart of the films’ appeal is the fact that no matter how much money they make – and believe me, it is a shedload…

[Andrew and Audience laugh]

Stephen: …the Harry Potter movies all seem to have been crafted with an attention to detail and a love which bespeaks genuine care and affection.

[Audio clip ends]

Andrew: So, he goes on and on, of course, but it was really, really nice and it was well done. Stephen Fry! I don’t know if he wrote that himself or what, but it was really good.

Eric: Have any of you guys listened to the audiobooks, the Harry Potter audiobooks by him?

Andrew: Of course. Well, I mean, bits and pieces…

Eric: Oh okay, because I know a lot of people are just, like, “Oh, Jim Dale all the way!” But he makes a joke about the audiobooks. Is it – right in that acceptance speech, isn’t it? Where…

Andrew: It is, yeah…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …where he says [laughs] they may be better than the audiobooks or they may not be.

Eric: Something like that. He talks about the guy who narrates the audiobooks, which is, of course, him. But we’ve been skeptical or critical, I want to say – I know Micah has, I definitely have, too – of the BAFTAs in the past, particularly when we’re talking about the Oscar nominations and will Deathly Hallows get an Oscar nomination, will they seek it. But I think we’ve kind of given the BAFTAs a bad rep. This whole video – and the video is online – of this acceptance speech by Heyman and J.K. Rowling is just so very moving.

Andrew: Here is a clip of Stephen Fry from the audiobooks, by the way.

[Audio (Stephen Fry)]: “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I still have that from that time when we compared Jim Dale and [laughs] Stephen Fry.

Eric: And – oh, I remember Jim Dale’s was, like, [imitates Jim Dale] “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

Andrew: Yeah. Here, let’s do a comparison again. Here is Stephen Fry.

[Audio (Stephen Fry)]: “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

Andrew: And here is Jim Dale.

[Audio (Jim Dale)]: “Not my daughter, you bitch!”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Got to give it to…

Andrew: I…

Micah: …Jim Dale still.

Eric: No!

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: No!

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Absolutely not. The inflection is all wrong.

Andrew: Before we continue, we’d like to remind everybody that this week’s podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is The King’s Speech. It’s based on a terrific true story, and as most people know, it was recently turned into a film. Now it has been nominated for several Oscars and it will be very exciting to see if the film does pick those up. But check out the book, it is equally as interesting as the film. So, for a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. Again, that’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

All right, Micah. What else is going on…

Micah: Well…

Andrew: …with the news?


News: J.K. Rowling at 2011 BAFTAs


Micah: …we continue on with more about J.K. Rowling. She spoke with the BBC on the red carpet at the BAFTA awards and she said that, “I don’t know when you will get to read it. I’ve got several things going on at once so it’s hard to know which will be the first to actually appear in print, but yeah, I’m writing hard.” So, a little bit more insight into the fact that she is working and as she has said on Twitter three times, pen and paper are her priority. And this is good to hear, though. It’s hopeful then that we will see something in the not-too-distant future, possibly this year.

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs] We said that last year too, though, I think.

Micah: Well, we can…

Eric: Well, that was…

Micah: …kind of…

Eric: …based on a tweet…

Micah: …go that way.

Eric: …though. That was based on a tweet.

Andrew: Oh, that’s true.

Eric: At least now she’s saying, “I’m writing several things and writing hard.” Several things? Did any of us anticipate more than one thing? Because she said – obviously we’re, like, maybe the encyclopedia and something else. But she said she’s actively writing several things, that’s really exciting.

Andrew: I thought saying “writing hard” was kind of sexy, too. It’s, like, [poorly imitating J.K. Rowling] I’m writing hard…

Eric: Is that…

Andrew: …bitch!

Eric: [laughs] Is that your impression of J.K. Rowling? Is that the only time we’ll get that this episode? Because…

Andrew: [poorly imitating J.K. Rowling] I’m writing several things at once. I’m writing hard.

Eric: I kind of still want more, Andrew.

Andrew: I need to retire that. That’s not very good. [poorly imitating J.K. Rowling] It’s hard to know which will be the first to actually appear in print, but yeah, I’m writing hard.

Eric: [laughs] That was sexy.

Andrew: [poorly imitating J.K. Rowling] I’m writing hard. [changes to normal voice] Yeah, writing hard. If she’s working – I mean, so what could be some of the projects? Of course, the encyclopedia, the political fairy tale which she hinted about a good three or four years ago at this point, and she said that was like a children’s political fairy tale.

Eric: So, that was the really…

Andrew: So…

Eric: …children’s book she talked about, right? Because she said she’s going to do an even younger children’s book, younger than Potter.

Andrew: Yeah. And the way she implied it, writing several things, that makes me think it’s more than two things.

Eric: Yeah, it does because she’s, like, “It’s difficult to tell which you will see in print first.” It just makes it seem like there is three or four things…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …that she said that.

Andrew: And one of them has got to be Harry – something Harry Potter-related.

Eric: I don’t know. I don’t know about that.

Andrew: I think so. Well, [sighs] it has to be. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, because people just aren’t going to care anymore once the movie comes out.

Micah: Perhaps it’s…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …about a theme park in the United Kingdom after Harry Potter.

Andrew: Ahhh, is this a segway…

Micah: This might be a segue…

Andrew: …to another news item?

Micah:[laughs] into the next news story, Andrew.

Eric: I was going to say, because it didn’t make very much sense but it kind of matched with our next news story.


News: J.K. Rowling on a Wizarding World theme park in the U.K.


Micah: Yes. So, doing the news rounds at the BAFTAs, she mentioned that she wouldn’t be opposed to seeing a Wizarding World type of theme park in the United Kingdom. Obviously, the story last year with the mayor of London – he was not probably as nice about it…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …as J.K. Rowling was. I think the quote was – when he was mentioned in the Orlando Sentinel he said something along the lines of, “You’re more likely to get shot in Orlando…”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: “…than you are in the U.K.” as a reason why the theme park should be based in England. So, what do you guys think about this? I don’t think it’s going to gain any attraction, it’s just – she was just being nice, I think, in saying that.

Eric: She was just answering the question.

Micah: “Yeah, it would be nice to have a theme park here.” Yeah, so not much more to say about that. I don’t think it’s ever going to happen to be honest with you. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Really? I think somebody is trying to make it happen.

Eric: There just aren’t…

Micah: But she points out…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …the weather is an issue for them to have a theme park.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, and the reason it is in Orlando is that is a theme park area, so that is why the first one would go there. So…

Eric: Theme park state, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t think – I think if they build a second one, it won’t be in the U.K. I think there is a better chance of it being in California first. Of course, there is also that expansion which we talked about last week or two weeks ago, too, so I don’t know. But yeah, it was just a little – J.K. Rowling talks so little now, that we have to post every little sentence she says…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …even if it is just, “I would love a Wizarding World in the U.K.” [laughs]

Micah: Well, she was the focal point of the news this week, which – I can’t tell you the last time [laughs] that was the case.

Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Exactly.


News: International Quidditch Association


Micah: Every news story, literally, has had to do with J.K. Rowling so far today. But Andrew, you have an update on the International Quidditch Association.

Andrew: Yes! In November we reviewed the Quidditch tournament that took place in New York City, and Micah and I went, along with Richard and…

Micah: Kevin Steck!

Andrew: …our old friend Kevin Steck…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …actually, yeah. [laughs]

Micah: He lives!

Andrew: And it was – what?

Micah: He lives!

Andrew: He lives? Yeah, he’s still alive. It was such a good time, it really exceeded my expectations. It was just fun to watch, everybody was really into it, it was a great turn-out. And so we were trying to help them spread the word more about the International Quidditch Association, which ran the tournament in New York City. There were just a couple of updates: first of all, a Quidditch team from a university in Finland played their first intercontinental Quidditch match in history against a college from – how do you pronounce that? [pronounces incorrectly] Poughkeepsie? Micah?

Eric: [pronounces incorrectly] Poughkeepsie.

Andrew: [pronounces incorrectly] Poughkeepsie, New York?

Eric: [pronounces incorrectly] Poughkeepsie.

Micah: Poughkeepsie.

Andrew: Poughkeepsie, New York.

Eric: Poughkeepsie.

Micah: You want to just say it over again so…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No, it’s all right. Everybody knows I can’t pronounce anything. [laughs] On Wednesday, February 16th. So, there was this – the very first intercontinental Quidditch match which was so cool. That finished team will be heading to Harvard on Sunday, or by the time this airs it’ll have already happened. And then to Long Island on February 22nd! Micah, you should go to that one.

Micah: Who are they going to be playing here on Long Island?

Andrew: Against Stony Brook University.

Micah: Okay. It’s amazing…

Andrew: And…

Micah: …just to hear this stuff. I think, like you said before, having gone in New York City a couple of months ago, we were just so impressed by the number of people, the attention that it got in the media, and just how much fun people seemed to be having from all these different colleges around the country. And now you’re going international, so you’re adding a whole different dynamic to it.

Andrew: Yeah. Oh, and there’s tons of international leagues already. But anyway, the International Quidditch Association also announced their first league-sponsored regional tournament, The Swamp Cup, to be hosted in Florida from March 18th to 20th. So, for all this information you can go to InternationalQuidditch.org, definitely check it out. If there is a game happening near you, like there is for Micah very soon, definitely suggest checking it out, InternationalQuidditch.org.

Micah: And feel free to go, do a write-up, take some photos, and we’d be more than happy to post it on the site.

Andrew: Yeah, maybe.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Maybe.

Andrew: [laughs] Depending on how good it is.

Micah: Depending on how well you write it up!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: What else is going on in the news?


News: Eric Interviews Daniel Radcliffe


Micah: All right, final bit of news this week, I’ll turn it over to Eric. You recently spoke with somebody who has had a role in the Potter series over the course of the last ten years, and what did he have to say?

Eric: Well, it’s no secret, guys, that Dan Radcliffe who plays Harry Potter in the Harry Potter movie series is on Broadway! This coming season – he has been on the West End and Broadway in a production of Equus, and he is coming to Broadway again for a production of How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying. It’s a new revival, the show has only been revived once before. But it’s a 1960s musical about big business and getting ahead, obviously, without – let me do that again – about getting ahead and climbing the corporate ladder. It’s kind of a satire, it’s going to be a really fun show. But I was able to speak with Dan and there will be an interview posted – unfortunately, we already did the interview but it can’t be posted until opening week of the show for the public, so March, I think, 21st, around springtime. The opening week of the show, we’ll post an interview with Dan Radcliffe. I sat down with him, I talked with him for about fifteen minutes. And it really is a good interview and it’s going to focus mostly on this show, and sort of how he feels about some of the characters and their motivations and things like that. It was really in-depth, actually, far stronger than I thought it would be, too. But it was really, really good.

Andrew: In all seriousness, Dan was very impressed with Eric’s knowledge of the play, since…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Or the musical since Eric was a part of it. And I think Dan had a little crush on you after that. I listened to the clips, he was swooning.

Eric: Really?

Andrew: I shouldn’t say that. Allegedly.

[Eric laughs]


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Andrew: [laughs] So, that’s it for news this week. Before we get into Chapter-by-Chapter where we’ll be looking at Chapters 27, 28, and 29 of Goblet of Fire, I want to remind everybody, as we announced on Episode 220, that we will be podcasting from LeakyCon 2011. Visit LeakyCon.com for all the information about this conference. I am telling you, if you want an awesome event to go to for the release of Deathly Hallows: Part 2, check out LeakyCon.com, get all the information. We’re going to be doing a podcast there, but not just that. There’s going to be a private party in the park exclusively for the attendees of the conference. There’s going to be a big, mass midnight viewing of the film, of course. There’s going to be a ball. There’s going to be tons of Harry Potter panels, we’re going to learn tons of information. I mean, they’re just really fun to sit in on. There’s going to be wizard rock. There’s going to be so much, including a keynote by Scholastic editor Arthur Levine who has had a big hand in the Harry Potter books. So, please visit LeakyCon.com. If you do register, we can’t wait to see you there. I’m telling you it’s going to be a lot of fun. Also, use referral code “Muggle”, M-U-G-G-L-E, and you’ll see a box to put that code in. And that way we’ll get an idea of how many MuggleCast listeners are coming, which we appreciate very much. So, visit LeakyCon.com. We’re going to be talking about it more and there’s going to be more announcements leading up to the event. I am telling you, [laughs] you are not going to want to miss this. This is going to be a ton, a ton, a ton of fun. And, by the way – I mean, you also get to check out the theme park so if you haven’t been to the theme park yet, this is a great way to go. You’re going to be surrounded by some of the biggest Harry Potter fans. All seeing the movie together, all dancing together, all going to the theme park together, all going to these great panels together, and you’re going to meet some great friends. Even if you don’t know anyone who is going, you will have some new friends by the time you leave it.

Micah: The other up side, too, is – you were mentioning the park. I think things will be a little bit more easily accessible this summer than they were last summer because the park had just opened.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, I think people who may have not gone last year – the park, I think, is just a great opportunity to go there and obviously the conference as well. But – and also to go down there with your friends and other people who really enjoy the series. It’s an experience that you’re not going to get at any other point.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: That’s very true.

Andrew: And not to mention that that party in the park will be only – it will be an extra ticket that you’ll have to pay in addition to your registration, but you will be able to have access to the rides very easily because it’s only the LeakyCon attendees, so there’s going to be many less people in the park.

Micah: Absolutely.

Andrew: So, you’ll be able to get on the rides very quickly.

Eric: Yeah, even if there are lines during the day.

Andrew: Yeah, and that will include a ticket for the rest of the park, too, earlier in the day. So, you can get on Spider-Man and all that other stuff earlier in the day, then save the Harry Potter park for the night when it’s open to just us and you’ll be able to get on the rides real quick, get Butterbeer, everything. So, really, check out LeakyCon.com. This is such an easy sell. I mean…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I don’t even have to think about this.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Padfoot Returns”


Andrew: I’m just talking out of my head. From going to these cons over the past five or six years, I know these are the most fun and this one will easily top them all, I’m sure of it. LeakyCon.com, use referral code “Muggle” when you register, and we’ll see you there. Okay, let’s get into Chapter-by-Chapter, Eric has Chapter 27. You really wanted this chapter, Eric.

Eric: I did, I put my name down for it, like, two weeks ago when we first started planning. This is actually one of my favorite chapters, I think, in the series – well, obviously because Padfoot returns, but you get some Sirius and it’s really important, and it’s also sort of – I feel like it’s the middle point in the book, even though this book has probably, I think, 37 chapters, so it’s a little bit more – quite a ways more than halfway in the book, but it just seems like the halfway point as far as plot. So, without further ado, we’re going to go into Chapter 27, “Padfoot Returns.” We’ve actually just completed the second Triwizard task, and we were talking last week on MuggleCast about how kind of boring it would be to actually see the task in the audience because obviously the whole school turns out to see these Triwizard tasks, but the second task happened all underwater. So, I think Micah – it was asked, “Do they have screens? Can they see what’s going on underwater? What’s going on?” Well, apparently in this chapter, Harry and especially Ron are getting really inundated with questions about what happened during the task. So, I guess that answers our question because everybody seems to want to know what was going on at the lake. It seems like they really didn’t see anything.

Micah: Yeah, I think when you’re sitting there for an hour and you’re in the midst of February, it’s pretty cold outside, it can’t be that fun of an experience. I mean, obviously you’re there, you’re trying to enjoy yourself until…

Eric: Support.

Micah: …the first person emerges. What’s that?

Eric: Support your school.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. You’re there to support – if you’re Hogwarts, your two champions, and the other schools your respective champions. But how much fun could that possibly be to sit out there…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …in the freezing cold, by water which makes it even colder than normal, and just kind of twiddle your thumbs until somebody pops out of the water and you know who’s going to emerge as the victor for this particular task. I mean, that was where I was kind of thrown off a bit because it’s the same thing when you get into the third task, with the maze. It’s not like this is 2011 at a major sports stadium here in America or abroad where you have these huge HD TVs that are plastered all around so if you’re up in the nosebleed seats you can still see what’s going on down on the field. I mean, you can’t really follow the action.

Andrew: I just think it’s – I think I said this on the last episode, it’s just a sort of on-the-edge-of-your-seat event, so I think that’s what makes it exciting. Somebody could die.

Micah: Yeah, but when do you get on the edge of your seat? [laughs] Like, forty-five minutes in?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: No!

Micah: Forty-eight minutes in?

Andrew: It’s all underwater! You don’t know how long it’s going to take until…

Eric: “Oh my God, it’s going -” Yeah, it’s true but without seeing – so basically everybody is asking Harry and Ron what’s going on or what happened, and [laughs] Harry notices throughout the week that Ron’s answer for what happened changes subtly at first. But by the end of the week Ron is talking about having to personally fend off fifty merpeople and that he had a wand in his sleeve that he used to combat them. Basically, so even though Harry just rescued Ron who was unconscious, Ron has spun it into this huge tale of something else entirely. What does that say about Ron’s character?

Andrew: He’s just feeling very proud, I think, that he was involved in something. I mean, I think there was a little – we remember earlier in the book when Harry got selected, Ron thought that he put his own name in the cup, so Ron was pissed about that and I think Ron was just excited that he got to be a part of this epic event.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: Yeah, I think it’s attention though, too. I mean, so much of the series we talk about how he feels as if he doesn’t measure up to anybody else, whether it’s Harry, whether it’s his brothers. And so to finally be a part of something as Andrew was saying, to have the limelight on him for once, he was just taking it all in and playing it up.

Eric: [laughs] So, another question we had last week’s episode was whether or not the hostages – let’s just call them hostages – were in any real danger because it’s really a big question. It doesn’t actually seem to be answered largely or obviously in the book series. Even as of Book 7 – and I’ll talk about that later, that’s an e-mail we got, I think. But in the beginning of this chapter, it’s kind of “blink and you’ll miss it,” if I could [laughs] borrow a term from that guy.

Micah: Ciar·n Hinds.

Eric: [laughs] If I could borrow a term from Ciar·n Hinds. But it’s actually said that Dumbledore put them in a bewitched sleep before they went underwater and told them that they were going to be “quite safe” – and that’s in quotes – once they exited the water. So, that’s a little clarification about the people who were taken because the debate last week was whether or not Harry really had to save Fleur Delacour’s sister and all the other champions, because it was a big, big, big deal for him to do that.

Andrew: I think if something were to have happened that would have put them in real danger somebody would have intervened, an adult wizard, somebody with the Ministry, something like that.

Eric: But anyway, the actual chapter picks up a couple of weeks in after the second task. March begins and Harry receives one of Sirius’s letters, actually, a letter from Sirius. It may be a little delayed because there’s a lot of wind going on and owls are not really as efficient to deliver the mail. Sirius asks Harry – and Ron and Hermione are present, too – to meet him in Hogsmeade in about a week and to bring as much food as possible. They leave lunch and head to the dungeons, and this is kind of a big scene down here. Pansy Parkinson is reading a copy of Witch Weekly – actually, her and her girls are reading a copy of Witch Weekly. Pansy throws it at Hermione and says, “You might find something interesting in here,” and of course, it’s Rita Skeeter’s latest article, “Harry Potter’s Secret Heartache.” Now, I know when I first read Goblet of Fire, I was really young and I didn’t really think about this article being out of place. I was, like, “Oh no, this is – it’s drama, it’s Harry.” But now just reading it over again, I have to say, I really didn’t think that this article should have been written at all, was really appropriate for anybody because reading it again, you just realize how wrong it is for Rita Skeeter to have published this article. Did you guys have initial reactions to this?

Andrew: Rita writes articles to sell, to sell on newsstands. It’s right there on the cover. Anyone in news media – like, when you read the tabloids, like there’s a new story about Steve Jobs in the real world having six weeks to live. It’s B.S…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …but it sells. So – and Rita Skeeter is a tabloid writer. So, she’s just writing to sell the cover here, and it’s cruel and maybe it shouldn’t be allowed for somebody as young as Harry, but apparently there’s no rule against it.

Eric: She quotes Pansy Parkinson in the article as saying that Hermione is ugly, and insinuating that she’s brewing love potions to keep Harry and Viktor Krum mixed up in her love. And that’s slander. Not only is it slander, but Rita printed it so it’s liable, and it’s defamation of character and a hundred other things that you could legitimately sue for in the States if it were to be published. So, even though it’s tabloids – Rita really has no class, there’s nothing redeeming about this article at all. In fact, she even goes out of the way at the end and says, “Surely Albus Dumbledore will want to investigate these claims of love potions as love potions are illegal at Hogwarts.” So, she basically assumes Dumbledore’s position and authority, and there’s just so many things I hate about this. I’m just going to end it right there…

Micah: Well…

Eric: …unless you guys [unintelligible]

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, good.

Micah: One thing real quick, though, I think you would never have this kind of reporter in a normal school, and I think that that’s where there’s a little bit of lack of judgment on the part of Dumbledore letting her be around. Even though she – obviously sneaking around in Animagus form and she’s getting all these juicy stories to print up in tabloids and other papers. I just think she needs to be completely removed from Hogwarts and there not be any second thought, right?

Eric: Well, she…

Micah: I mean, we talked about this…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …the other episode, where’s a sports writer? Okay, this is clearly a competition where you’re putting people against each other in different tasks. You should have somebody who’s a little bit more knowledgeable and not there to write necessarily all the nasty things that she is about Hagrid and Hermione and Harry and so on and so forth.

Andrew: I wonder if this had to do with J.K. Rowling not liking writing Quidditch, and I think she doesn’t really like to write about sports in general. She was quoted as saying she didn’t enjoy writing Quidditch ever, so maybe one of the reasons she didn’t add in a sport writer was because she wasn’t feeling so inspired.

Micah: It’s possible.

Eric: Although I think, too, having – that’s kind of a good – that’s a good idea because – at least from the part where if there is going to be a sports writer, have her be Rita Skeeter, have her write about the relationships, and the turmoil and things that are other than the Triwizard Tournament because we have enough people – we have enough inner monologue – Harry, Ron, Hermione, Cedric, all worrying about the task, and people are always offering to help Harry. So, to have the public be focused on relationships, it just kind of adds tension and also isn’t more of the same thing, which was J.K. Rowling’s problem with writing Quidditch, that every game – she had to work really hard to distinguish them. So, I think that that kind of obviously helps.

Micah: I think, though, it should have been limited to Rita Skeeter can only speak to the tournament champions because to go out – she has no business speaking to the other students in the school. They should be off limits…

Eric: Well – so for Pansy…

Micah: …so that you wouldn’t get a comment like Pansy Parkinson made.

Eric: That’s a good point, because she’s already been banned from Hogwarts.

Micah: These are fourteen-year-old kids.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right, and that’s what I’m saying, though. What I was talking about before is I think after that first article was written, or even before that, you know the type of writer that she is. She shouldn’t have been allowed to cover the event in the first place.

Eric: Yeah. Well, I guess Bertha Jorkins went missing, but – [laughs] not that she was a writer because she wasn’t. But anyway, moving on. Snape catches the trio talking about the article, he finds the article, he reads it aloud in class. This is horrible, this is one of Snape’s, I think, worst torture scenes for Gryffindor. He’s – but he’s clearly – and we find out later, he is holding a grudge, not just the grudge we find out about in Book 7 but he is grudging Harry. Basically, he separates the trio and he talks to Harry then. He sits Harry up by front, up front of the classroom by him, and accuses Harry of stealing from his private quarters, which – the scene plays out a little differently in the movie, but Snape says Gillyweed and boomslang skin are what you stole. And Harry denies it, which is interesting, but the – obviously the Gillyweed was stolen by Dobby in order to help Harry with the second task. Harry didn’t orchestrate it, but really Dobby either should have found it somewhere – what made Dobby think it was okay to steal from Snape?

Andrew: Dobby doesn’t really care. He doesn’t follow these kinds of rules that go on within Hogwarts. I mean, he follows the house-elf rules…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …somewhat, but he doesn’t care. That’s not in his character. He doesn’t – I don’t think he has much respect in terms of the teachers.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Eric: Well, interesting tidbit.

Andrew: We never see – we’ve never seen him really interact much with the teachers, come to think of it.

Eric: It’s just so odd to see him – like, I know where to get Gillyweed, I’ll just go into Snape’s office and take it there, like…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …as a free – well, maybe he doesn’t understand…

Andrew: Well, he also knows Hogwarts very well, having worked there for a while, so…

Eric: That’s very true. They’re in the cracks, always. Well – and then when Snape accuses Harry of stealing boomslang skin, Harry thinks that Snape is talking about an occurrence in year two because obviously, they actually did steal boomslang skin from Snape’s office, they created a distraction in year two to brew Polyjuice Potion. So, when Snape is saying that it’s missing, or that it has been missing, Harry thinks he means in year two. Snape actually means currently in year four, which is easy to miss. But it’s a hint, it’s kind of – the puzzle pieces are coming together that somebody at Hogwarts is using Polyjuice Potion this year, which becomes a huge plot point. So, regardless, soon enough, they get out of Potions class, they end up – it’s the weekend, they end up meeting with Sirius. So, they bring a dozen chicken legs, a loaf of bread, and some pumpkin juice. They meet Sirius and actually, Sirius guides them for half an hour up this bouldery hillside. Honestly, my one point for this whole conversation they have, J.K. Rowling has said in the past that Book 4, more than any other book, is the book that she felt most rushed in completing. I believe because by this point she’d written the first three in a year each and I think she was under pressure – I’ll have to find the exact article, but she was under pressure to complete the fourth book.

Andrew: Well, her mistake was that Goblet of Fire, she had already set a date with the publisher before she had finished writing so she had this deadline that she couldn’t change.

Eric: Yeah. But fortunately she still made it into the book that it is, which is a good book, but there’s a huge, huge plot – subplot here with Barty Crouch, Sr. almost becoming the Minister of Magic. And – I mean, we can talk about it, but – we don’t really need to, but long story short, Barty Crouch, Sr. was pretty much on his way to being Minister of Magic, and they actually – Sirius talks about his practices, about how he goes around really employing death curses over kidnap and all sorts of other stuff. But then his son happened, which is where it becomes relevant to the plot of this book. I just felt that there was a lot of potential here for a lot of other kind of interesting plots because towards the end here – when we see Barty Crouch, Sr. it’s very brief. But it just seemed like there was a lot there, a lot of thought, a lot of great plot that we’ll probably, hopefully, see in an encyclopedia that just didn’t make it into the book.

Micah: Yeah. Well, I thought the most relevant piece was that Barty Crouch, Sr. ended up trying his own son as opposed to recusing himself and not overseeing him going to Azkaban, because couldn’t the punishment have been far worse for Barty Crouch, Jr. had somebody else overseen the trial?

Eric: Could it have been, though? Because Sirius mentions that Sirius himself went to Azkaban without trial per Barty Crouch, Sr. and that Barty Crouch, Jr.’s trial was only – pretty much, he says it was only an example setting so that the people could see how much he despised his son. So, I kind of feel like – it was a trial, which is more than Sirius got, but I don’t think – I think it was over really quick. So…

Micah: But my point is, though, couldn’t he have been given – have his soul sucked out?

Eric: That’s a good question about the Dementor’s Kiss because we don’t see people – the only person who ever gives the order to administer the kiss is Cornelius Fudge in Book 3 but it just seems like it hadn’t been done before almost because all these old Death Eaters are sent to Azkaban. Sirius in this chapter gives a list of…

Micah: Well, Cornelius gives it again at the end of this book and he does end up having his soul sucked out. Yeah, Barty Crouch, Jr. dies from the Dementor’s Kiss, so it’s just – I wonder if that was sort of the extreme punishment, the death-penalty equivalent that was given to Death Eaters or – what we’re seeing, though, from an evidence standpoint is that never really did happen. Most of the Death Eaters are sent to Azkaban and that’s it, they’re supposed to live the rest of their lives sort of stuffed in these cells. But it would be interesting if because of what Barty Crouch, Jr. was responsible for with respect to the Longbottoms, if somebody else had tried his case if he would have ended up with far worse punishment than just going to Azkaban.

Eric: That’s true. That’s a good point and – especially considering not long after, there was a rescue effort for Barty Crouch, Jr. That’s really it, they have this whole talk about Barty Crouch and they review the Quidditch World Cup. And Sirius’s last request when he guides them down the hill is that when referring to him when he’s not around or covertly, to call him “Snuffles.”

Andrew: Awww, how cute.

Micah: Just one other point that I thought Sirius mentioned that was important – talking about Bertha Jorkins saying that when they were in school she had an excellent memory, and that it’s kind of interesting that Fudge is so apt to not take this into consideration, saying, “Oh, Bertha Jorkins, she must have just gotten lost somewhere along the line.” But for somebody to have such an excellent memory, that’s not something that you would think she would do, get lost.

Eric: That’s true. I think…

Micah: So, the pieces of the puzzle should really start to be coming together here for people who are reading the book.

Eric: That’s also true with…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, the whole story of Barty Crouch, Jr. and his mom in Azkaban is laid out by Sirius here so you really do have all the puzzle pieces. That with the Rita Skeeter beetle because she’s quoted in the article as quoting Krum right after Hermione was pulled out of the lake and so if you read back, Krum says, “Oh, Hermione, you have a beetle in your hair,” right when he’s saying all those other things. So, really you do have a lot of the puzzle pieces to figure out the rest of the story at this point.

MuggleCast 221 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Madness of Mr. Crouch”


Andrew: All right, now Chapter 28, “The Madness of Mr. Crouch.” The trio take up Sirius’s suggestion from the last chapter of writing to Percy to learn more about Mr Crouch. So, a couple of days later the owl post arrives and Hermione begins receiving hateful messages from those who read about the love triangle in Rita Skeeter’s report, again from the last chapter. And Hermione skips the beginning of Hagrid’s class to have her hands taken care of since they were eaten up by [attempts to pronounce “Bubotuber”] Bubotuber pus.

Eric: [laughs] Buba-toober.

Andrew: Bubotuber puss? And presumably – it’s interesting that Hermione is taking this hateful article written by Rita much better than Hagrid did. It really got to Hagrid as we talked about earlier in this series, whereas Hermione – it doesn’t really seem to bother her much. I mean – or at least, she’s much stronger about it. What does this say about Hermione versus Hagrid? Hagrid is just a big, blubbering, vulnerable crybaby who is a half-giant, while Hermione, physically, is this tiny little girl and you would think Hermione would take it worse.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Having this article exposed about her personal love life.

Micah: But I think, though, therein shows her maturity and her character as being much stronger in that respect than Hagrid’s. I just think that Hermione sees Rita Skeeter for what she really is and knows that in the grand scheme of things, this is not going to impact her life at all. I think with Hagrid it was different because he had something about him exposed that maybe not everybody was aware of, whereas Hermione having interest in Viktor Krum or Harry, or anybody else for that matter, that would be normal. I mean, she’s a fourteen-year-old girl. But Hagrid having this big piece of information thrown out there for the world to see, I think it probably hurt him a little bit more.

Eric: Yeah, we’ve seen how half-breeds are treated by everybody, Dolores Umbridge to name a few – or to name one. But I think the thing with Hermione – she’s able to giggle and put the article down. Sure, she’s maybe a little bit stronger than Hagrid is anyway, emotionally, but a lot of those claims Rita made were baseless. The articles are different, completely different because Hagrid has something to hide. Hagrid – there’s some scandal there with him being a half-giant. So, it is kind of more hurtful just in general because Hagrid has had to – not only does Hagrid feel bad about Madame Maxime and what happened with that, but it just comes at a time where now everyone’s questioning him again. It’s just like being accused of opening the Chamber of Secrets, Hagrid’s had enough of that in his life. So, I think it affects him…

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: …more that way.

Andrew: Hermione continues to try to figure out how Rita Skeeter had learned she was talking to Viktor. She’s really determined to find this out. Percy replies to the trio’s letter but it doesn’t offer any help. He only says he’s on a well-deserved vacation, which of course ends up being B.S. as we’ll find out in just a couple of minutes. And I was kind of bored by this chapter, but then finally some interesting news, I thought. McGonagall tells Harry to head down to the Quidditch field at 9 PM to learn about the third task from Mr. Bagman. And with McGonagall saying to head down to the Quidditch field, we don’t really see Harry try to figure out what this could be because he’s going to be learning out about it soon anyway. But I wondered if Harry thought maybe this would involve Quidditch, which I thought would make him probably pretty excited because – since he’s so talented. But he doesn’t give any thought to it because he runs into Cedric, and Cedric says Fleur says it may have to do with underground tunnels and finding a treasure, which is kind of along the lines of what it ends up being. So, did she receive a tip from Maxime? Or how did she get this information, I wonder?

Eric: Well, how is it kind of like what ends up happening?

Andrew: Well, it’s sort of like a prediction by Trelawney, that it’s kind of similar, whereas – she’s saying tunnels but it’s not tunnels, it’s hedges. And it’s not a treasure, it’s the cup. So, it follows the lines of the physical challenge.

Eric: Requirements, yeah.

Andrew: Physically – yeah, yeah.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: So, I don’t know. She had some hint somewhere.

Eric: She had to.

Andrew: I mean, clearly – yeah, that wasn’t just a stab in the dark.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Andrew: And it just shows again, the corruption of this tournament, how nothing is really kept secret.

Micah: Well, look at Hagrid.

Andrew: But still…

Micah: Well, go get to your next point, maybe you’ll have your answer.

Andrew: Okay. Well, upon entering the stadium, Harry notices they’re growing hedges on the field, and Bagman explains there will be creatures and obstacles inside the maze, provided by Hagrid, and the first person to touch the cup will win. So, what are you saying, Hagrid – or [laughs] Micah? Did somebody get a look at it in advance?

Micah: Well, if the creatures are being provided by Hagrid, maybe he tipped off Madame Maxime in some way.

Andrew: Oh.

Micah: I know they’re not on speaking terms right now, so it’s probably not likely that that’s what happened, but that would be my first guess. Like you said…

Andrew: Yeah, even though…

Micah: …it’s a little bit too coincidental in terms of her explanation of how the task was going to lay out.

Andrew: Even though Fleur didn’t mention any creatures. So, anyway…

Eric: Yeah. I think if Hagrid knew, Harry would know before Maxime would let Fleur, would let Cedric, would let Harry know.

Micah: Exactly, yeah.

Andrew: All right. So, we got that explanation about the third task which I feel like that was more information about the task than any of the others previously. I mean, they don’t know exactly what creatures they’re going to be up against or just how hard this task is going to be, but they seem to be pretty transparent with this one. And maybe that’s just because there were so many leaks for the other one [laughs] that they were just, like, “Ahh, forget it. We’ll just tell them what they’re up against.” So, after the explanation, Krum takes Harry away from everyone else and asks Harry, point blank, if there’s [imitating Krum] anything going on between him and Hermione. [changes to normal voice] That’s my Krum impression. And while talking – well, first, Harry says, “No, no, we’re just friends. We’ve never kissed.” So, while talking, Crouch stumbles out of the forest and looks as if he’s gone mad. Clearly, he was not on a well-deserved vacation, as Percy had said. So, it’s very alarming, he just seems – he’s very incoherent.

Micah: Can I touch on that for a second?

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: Just Percy and how ignorant he is. We always talk about Fudge and how blind he is to what’s going on, but I think it’s kind of a top-down effect because Fudge is the way he is, you see other people in the Ministry who act the same way, and Umbridge is an example of it in the next book. But I think Percy is really a by-the-rules, “This is what’s going on and I can’t think outside my own mind,” type of person. And if you’re working for somebody – I mean, we all worked for people before in our lives. If you’re missing this much time from work and you’re getting these ridiculous excuses, wouldn’t you think something is up? I mean, I understand you’ve got to be obedient and work within certain restrictions, but this is just – red flags should be going off, in my opinion, in Percy’s mind.

Andrew: Oh yeah. Yeah, but he’s so consumed by the Ministry and he’s so proud of what he’s doing. He doesn’t think there could be anything wrong. I think his mind is just so clouded by that.

Micah: Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: So, Harry goes to get Dumbledore and when they return they find Krum unconscious, Crouch had attacked him and disappeared. And then Hagrid and Moody show up. Hagrid was called, but Moody somehow just decided to show up. This is – for the reader, this is kind of a subtle hint that something’s going on. You see it on TV shows all the time, somebody transforms and then you see the real person. Like in superhero movies.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: They’re, like, “What’s going on?”

Eric: There’s no such thing as a coincidence, so…

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Micah: Well, this was done terribly in the movie in my opinion because it’s so different than what happens in the book, and you have that moment between Moody and Barty Crouch, Sr. and they’re arguing back and forth, and then he does that little lick of the lips with his tongue…

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: …and there’s that realization by Barty Crouch, Sr. And then almost the next scene, Barty Crouch, Sr. is lying dead on the floor and Harry finds him. So – I mean, I thought it was so much clearer in the movie – like really right from the beginning, that Moody wasn’t who he appeared to be, whereas – and there were so many hints, too, with the damn hip flask all the time. But – in the books – it’s just, like, [laughs] this should all be coming together for Harry…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …and he’s just so stupid! I know he’s fourteen years old, but man…

Harry: This book could have been so much shorter.

Micah: Exactly. Put it together, man! The pieces of the puzzle, they’re right there!

Eric: Look, and not all the books happen like this, but this book in particular the pieces are there, but Harry doesn’t know where to look. Maybe this is like the foundation for him knowing where to look in the future.

Andrew: But – and again, you got to remember how young he is, too. I mean, I think we’ve cited that a lot. My brother currently is the same age as Harry is in this book and he wouldn’t be that smart.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well, no offense to Ryan. But no, Harry does have schooling to get on with. He can’t devote his time – he can’t just open up a detective agency. Maybe if he had been expelled in year two he could sort of spend the rest of his years on the Hogwarts grounds trying to decipher what everything meant. But unfortunately, a lot of it is just kind of – the plot structure is that the climax – the bad guy is revealed at the end and not sooner.

Micah: Yeah, I know, I know. Now, the other thing was, how was Hagrid called in this scene?

Andrew: Well, it’s near by the hut, so – I mean, it’s not too far off from the hut, so…

Micah: I’m trying to remember, is this the scene where he’s called by Patronus or not?

Andrew: Oh. Yes, I think. I don’t know. Shame on me for not…

Micah: Here, let me look. I’ll look in the book while we…

Andrew: Yeah, all right, I’ll keep moving here. Karkaroff arrives as well and is pissed at the situation. He accuses Dumbledore of throwing the tournament, between getting Harry in and then having somebody attack his student, being Krum, and he spits at Dumbledore’s feet, which is a big insult. Then Hagrid throws Karkaroff against a tree, and that’s when Dumbledore tells Hagrid to escort Harry up to the Gryffindor common room. Obviously, tension – there’s a lot of tension going on in this scene, a scene I would have liked to see in the movie. It would have been cool to see Hagrid pick up Karkaroff and throw him against a tree. [laughs] So, while Hagrid is escorting Harry up to the Gryffindor common room, Hagrid notes that Dumbledore has been more worried than ever. And it made me think about earlier in the scene, when Dumbledore seemed to be aware of Voldemort getting stronger because Harry told Dumbledore when he went to get him that in this – when he heard Crouch mumbling mumbo jumbo, one of the things he said was that Voldemort was getting stronger. So, Dumbledore’s clearly stressed right now about a return from Voldemort. And it makes you think, let’s be really cautious here about the third task, let’s make sure everything is on the up and up. We know it was Moody, the impostor Moody, who ended up screwing – turning the cup into a Portkey in the third task and I mean, it’s kind of an oversight by Dumbledore for not double checking all of this stuff himself.

Micah: Yeah, I kind of agree with that. You’d think with how worried you just said that Dumbledore has been that he would have put every level of precaution in place, regardless of who he trusts and who he thinks is an ally. You would hope that he would look over these things and make sure that it’s safe. I mean, he is probably – not probably, he is – the most intelligent person in this group of professors, so he should be taking every precaution and he’s not doing it.

Andrew: Do you have the clarification about the Patronus?

Micah: Yeah, actually, it’s page 560 in the U.S. edition.

“He raised his wand into the air and pointed it in the direction of Hagrid’s cabin. Harry saw something silvery dart out of it and streak away through the trees like a ghostly bird.”

So, it was in fact Dumbledore’s Patronus, so it’s the first look at how the Order of the Phoenix communicate.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Dream”


Andrew: Let’s move on now to Chapter 29.

Micah: Oh man, another chapter. [laughs]

Andrew: Narrated by Micah Tannenbaum.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: All right. Well, Harry, Ron, and Hermione – this is how the chapter starts, the chapter called “The Dream” – they discuss what just happened in the forest with Crouch and Viktor Krum. And there’s a lot of theorizing going on, and one of the things that they spend a lot of time talking about is, why was it that Snape – and I don’t know if you mentioned this, Andrew, in the last chapter – almost prevented Harry from getting to Dumbledore and getting him out to the forest? And a lot of speculation goes on about, could Snape have been the one responsible for stunning Viktor Krum and making Crouch, Sr. disappear, and would he have been able to get down there in time – between the time Harry went up to get Dumbledore and return? And Harry says, “Not unless he can turn himself into a bat or something.” Now, we all remember how much speculation this particular quote caused way back before Deathly Hallows came out and maybe even before Half-Blood Prince came out, can Snape actually turn himself into a bat? And then of course, that was revealed later on in Deathly Hallows towards the end, when he’s leaving Hogwarts. So, a little bit of foreshadowing. Not a lot but a little bit.

Eric: A little bit goes a long way.

Andrew: And what I was thinking when I was reading this was, Dumbledore – Snape meant that Dumbledore was just working on this Voldemort issue. I thought that’s what he meant. And he may have been at that present time, been trying to figure out what to do [laughs] about this whole Voldemort thing. So…

Micah: Yeah. So, what the trio decides to do is go and send a letter to Sirius because Sirius wanted to know the minute something happened. And this is just before dawn, so it’s very early hours of the morning. They’re up there, nobody else is around, or so they think. And then they overhear Fred and George coming up the steps to the Owlery and they’re talking about blackmailing someone. And they get into a back and forth discussion with the trio about saying, “Well, basically, if you’re not going to ask us why we’re up here, we’re not going to ask you why you’re up here.” And Ron is persistent, he wants to know what is going on with his brothers, and they respond by saying, “You’re starting to sound a bit like our dear old brother, you are, Ron. Carry on like this and you’ll be made a prefect.” And another bit of foreshadowing because, of course, in the next book, Ron is in fact made a prefect. So, it was interesting that you had the bat foreshadowing and the prefect foreshadowing…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …within pages of each other.

Eric: Yeah, I agree.

Micah: Now, one thing I wanted to ask, though – Hermione raises an interesting point about Fred and George breaking the rules at the school, which they do fairly often, versus the law, which in the case of blackmailing, obviously that’s against the law. So, should they have told somebody? Should they have gone to Percy? Should they have gone to Mr. or Mrs. Weasley about what was going on?

Andrew: I just don’t think they have a role. They don’t have a – what can they do, you know?

Eric: Well, Percy wouldn’t be helpful. I mean, even the trio tried going to Percy in the previous chapter and he wasn’t hearing it. He’s not in the position where – to give good advice about dealing with Ministry people. He’s got his head so far in his own affairs. But even Mr. Weasley would only be able to offer so much advice. They have a unique situation. I feel like they’re creative and because they’re creative, they can figure out how to deal with it on their own, which is what they do. But still, blackmailing is illegal, so that kind of leads back to your question. But I think they’re trying to resolve it amicably, and the fact that they’re still going on about this months and months later shows that they really do need that money, but also that it’s really one of their last resorts, which is good for their character.

Micah: Yeah. And they need the money for the joke shop, which is brought up again in this chapter. And maybe the idea starts to formulate a bit in Harry’s mind that, “Hey, should I win this tournament, I might be willing to give this away.” I don’t think yet, but it started laying the groundwork for this happening later on towards the very end of the book. So, what the trio really wants to do, now that they’ve gotten the letter off to Sirius, is speak with Moody and find out if there was any new developments. And the day really drags for them, they just want to get into Moody’s class and speak with him. And they finally do, and they’re having the discussion about what happened the previous night, and Moody suggests that Hermione become an Auror. So, yet again – and the reason why he does it is because she brings up the fact that nobody can Apparate inside the grounds of Hogwarts, and so I’m wondering…

Eric: [laughs] That qualifies you to be an Auror?

Micah: Well, remember, he’s had her as a student, though, throughout the course of this year now…

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: For a couple of months now, so he knows how intelligent she is, she seems to be very forward-thinking, and – is it surprising, though, that now Barty Crouch, Jr., in the guise of Mad-Eye Moody, has suggested that both Harry and Hermione become Aurors?

Eric: [laughs] Apparently, Barty Crouch, Jr.’s disdain for the law, and the sanity of Muggles and Mudbloods, and all that is good in the world – his disdain for that does not extend to giving relevant career advice to underaged good guys. Apparently it just doesn’t connect. I thought it was special when he recommended Harry to be an Auror. It’s ironic a little bit, but it’s special because it seems like he’s really gone out of his way to assess and say, “Hey, I better watch my back because Harry Potter is coming and he’s good at this stuff.” But for him to then go and tell Hermione, “Oh, you’d be a good Auror,” makes it less special. It’s like, well geez, Barty Crouch, why don’t you pick the lineup of all the people that are going to defeat Voldemort in the next battle right now? Why don’t you just do that? Because he seems to be actively engaged in training these young wizards. By assuming the guise of Mad-Eye Moody, he’s really become this teacher and this resource for them – apart from trying to kill Harry. But he’s also tried to keep him alive several times throughout this tournament.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a weird balance.

Micah: Yeah, it definitely is, and…

Andrew: Well, he’s tried to keep him alive to get him to the third task, right?

Eric: To get him to Voldemort, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: So, it really is a balancing act. Thank you, I really couldn’t have said that better.

Micah: Right. And there’s a complete contrast, though, too, between how Moody views Harry and Hermione versus [laughs] how he views Ron because Ron tries again to say and do things that’s going to get Moody to react and to say, “Oh yeah, you should be an Auror, too.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I think he suggests something along the lines of Crouch being kidnapped, trying to draw the attention of Moody as well. But eventually Harry hears back from Sirius. And we get our first glimpse into Sirius acting as a parental figure as opposed to – really, in the past, he’s been a bit more irresponsible, he’s been more of Harry’s buddy as opposed to Harry’s godfather, as a guardian in a sense. And Harry was kind of taken aback by it. What did you guys think?

Eric: Yeah. I mean, there was some prep in Chapter 27, when he had those lines. We could almost do a whole segment on this show about lines from the cave, of what Sirius said. But he had said things like, “If you want to know the measure of a man, look at how he treats his inferiors.” And he’s, like, “Well, Ron, Hermione has a better grasp of reality here. You’re letting your emotions get in the way.” So, he’s trying to be parental there, but this letter really did it, to where Harry is saying, “Wow, my God. Okay, Sirius, you’re not my friend anymore. Geez.”

Micah: Sirius, you’re being serious, man. [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah! Not cool, not cool.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, but the gist of the letter is that, “Look, what were you doing out with Viktor Krum? You could have been killed. Clearly somebody put your name in the Goblet of Fire with the intent of doing you harm, and here you are, acting completely reckless.” So, for the first time…

Eric: It’s also kind of cheap, though. Yeah.

Micah: What?

Eric: I said it’s kind of cheap because the other thing that happened in the cave was that they spent a real long time reviewing the facts, as if they were all co-detectives in this mystery. And so for Sirius to say, “Hey, that was stupid of you to go out with Viktor Krum alone. Clearly somebody wants you dead,” is not being very helpful because it’s not saying, “Oh, thank you for the information. I’m going to look at this, and try and figure out more clues.” It’s almost like Sirius voted himself off the island and is now all of a sudden being the parental figure, so it is kind of, in that way, cheap.

Micah: Well, in some ways, he’s doing the very thing that he’s telling Harry not to do. He’s being reckless, he’s out in the open, he’s a fugitive on the run, yet he’s how many miles away from Hogwarts and right next door to Hogsmeade where there are people who could easily capture him. So…

Eric: Well, he’s a grown wizard and nobody is looking for him this year. I mean, I think it’s not until really Book 5 that people start talking about Sirius Black again. Maybe I’m incorrect, maybe I missed that. But it just seems like…

Micah: Well, I think that’s a bit of what Harry feels, though. He feels like Sirius is acting the same way and getting away with it. But you’re right, he’s a full-grown adult, where Harry isn’t. So, they go off to Divination and Harry ends up having this dream during the class. And it’s noted that there’s an insect humming gently behind the curtain before he dozes off and, of course, that ends up being Rita Skeeter. But the dream that he has is of Voldemort cursing Wormtail for what has happened. And it’s clear that Wormtail has made some sort of blunder, we don’t know what, but we find out from this eagle owl that arrives that it has been corrected, that somebody, a man, is dead. And what I want to know is, why does Harry not think that Wormtail’s blunder could be related to Barty Crouch, Sr.?

Andrew: Again, he’s young. [laughs]

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I don’t know.

Andrew: And stupid.

Eric: That seems like a good question, though. I mean, Wormtail is one of those characters where you see him at the beginning of the book – even Harry sees him in his dream, what’s he doing? And it’s almost like – really, Wormtail should be a bigger character discussion for the trio to be, like, “Where is he now?” Because it was only last summer that he had his huge escape and the Ministry actively refuses to believe he exists. So, he should really be on everybody’s mind, just as much as Barty Crouch, Jr. and maybe even more so because Voldemort is with – we know he’s with Voldemort. So, when Harry has his dream, it just seems like these questions should be raised a lot more by Harry.

Micah: Right. I mean, you’re talking about Barty Crouch, Sr. just having disappeared. He was in an odd state when he stumbled out of the forest, and now here’s Harry having this dream. He knows in some way he is connected to Voldemort, or at least he should be starting to realize that. And he has this dream where Wormtail is being tortured for a blunder, which we later find out is letting Barty Crouch, Sr. escape, but then in the end we find out that everything has been corrected because he ends up being killed. But I just thought – again, I understand, Andrew, he’s young. So, Harry ends up waking up from the dream in the middle of Divination. Trelawney wants to interpret what has just happened, but Harry blows her off and goes running for Dumbledore’s office. And the one thing I thought odd was that he was able to guess the password kind of off the top of his head…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …even though he rambled off about fifteen or twenty passwords beforehand. I don’t know. It was funny. But anyway…

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, Dumbledore’s office should kind of be more secure than that.

Micah: [laughs] There’s this whole conversation going on in Dumbledore’s office that Harry overhears from the outside, and it’s related to what’s just happened with Barty Crouch, Sr. and Viktor Krum, but also we hear about Bertha Jorkins again. And I was wondering why does Fudge continue to cover up the fact that something is clearly wrong with Bertha Jorkins? If a government official went missing from the U.S. or the U.K., wouldn’t it be a big deal if it had gone on for this long?

Andrew: Well, this is some signs of the Ministry starting to fall apart. I mean, they’re just hiding it because I don’t think they really want to deal with it. In the meantime, they probably have a sort of idea that Voldemort’s coming back but they’re in denial that he’s coming back, so it’s a confusing time at the Ministry.

Micah: Yeah. And on the Viktor Krum end, where he was attacked, Fudge references both the Beauxbatons carriage and Durmstrang’s ship as being near where the incident occurred. And I thought it was interesting that Fudge’s mind goes to Madame Maxime as being the attacker because of her condition/half-giant…

Andrew: Mmm.

Micah: …versus Karkaroff who’s a known Death Eater. I mean, now is he really going to attack his own student? Is he going to do something to Barty Crouch, Sr.? Probably the latter.

Eric: It depends on his motivation.

Micah: Yeah, exactly, but I mean, he’s a known Death Eater. This is public information for the most part, and yet he shows such strong racism in this case. He goes right to the half-breed, he goes right to Madame Maxime. And I think we start to see the fact that Fudge is willing to trade this opinion, this mindset, this racism, for the belief that Voldemort could possibly be back.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, and as we see in Order of the Phoenix, they go through all – they take all steps necessary to make sure – to try to deny it.

Eric: Fudge. And it’s like – Andrew, you just answered Micah’s question by saying, well, they’re hiding it, they don’t really have a better option. They’re hiding it not out of malice, but simply because it’s the easiest thing to do. It seems to be the best response at the time and I think this is a perfect example of Fudge not only losing it, but all of these scenes that happen between Fudge and Dumbledore that we’re privy to just show that Fudge is an obstacle and will continue to be until he is removed from power because Dumbledore is the one who wants to go out and fight Voldemort, and defeat Voldemort. Fudge wants – I don’t even know what Fudge wants. He just wants there to not be chaos.

Micah: Right, and that’s how the chapter ends, with Moody saying that Harry is outside the door.


Listener Tweets: Thoughts on Strange Magic


Andrew: All right, so that’s Chapter-by-Chapter this week, and we now move on to today’s Twitter question which focuses on the news we talked about earlier in the show: Thoughts on J.K. Rowling, the movie Strange Magic? Anne Holst said:

“Isn’t it weird that they’e making a movie about J.K.R. when her life/career isn’t over yet?”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Not really because they’ve done this before for other celebrities, like I said earlier in the show. Gracie writes:

“A TV movie of J.K. Rowling’s life sounds dumb. She is a wonderful human being and they just want to make money off her.”

That’s absolutely true.

Eric: Oh, oh, and what was the Oprah interview supposed to do? Make cookies off of Jo?

Andrew: Nobody is making money off of that, other than Oprah, but…

Micah: [laughs] She’s got money…

Andrew: I don’t blame…

Micah: …anyway, doesn’t she?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The whole interview was about how they have money. They didn’t…

Andrew: But Oprah had never interviewed J.K. Rowling, so I thought that was fitting. Kathleen Becker writes:

“I am psyched! J.K.R. has such an inspirational story and I can’t wait for everyone to see how she got to where she is today.”

I mean, that’s true, we could get a nice story out of it. It could be all right.

Eric: It’s really about how they treat the material, you know?

Andrew: And Eric’s friend Hilary Klein writes…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: [continues]

“Since this is unauthorized, I fear this is simply a way to cash in on J.K.R.’s success in a fairly uncreative manner. Not a fan.”

So, I think we got more negative than positive for this story.


Listener Tweets: J.K. Rowling’s New Projects


Andrew: And then also the story about J.K. Rowling writing new – what is she writing hard about? We asked people who follow us on Twitter, Twitter.com/MuggleCast, to let us know what they think. And Lina Puch wrote:

“She really needs to stop teasing people and just let the world know what she’s up to. She doesn’t even have to go into details.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So, Lina’s very upset that we still don’t know what’s going on. Abby writes:

“I just hope whatever she is writing remains in the wizarding world. It doesn’t necessarily need to be ‘Harry Potter’.”

Cati O’Hara writes:

“I hope she’s working on the HP encyclopedia. I’d like a story of James and Lily from their days at Hogwarts, too. And Sirius!”

IloveDoctorWho writes:

“I really want another ‘Harry Potter’ book about James and Lily and Hugo and Rose and Scorpio, but that’s not going to happen. Sad face.”

RecoveredRebeka writes:

“About the Marauders, for sure. I’d like to know more about how they went to school and more interesting things.”

Nathan Larkin wrote:

“I think one of the books that J.K.R. is working on is definitely the encyclopedia.”

And finally Mats-Kristian Lekang wrote:

“Obviously we all want the encyclopedia, but also curious about that fairy tale. Just hope she won’t publish it under a pseudonym.”

That would be cool if she wrote a book under a different name and didn’t tell anyone for, like, five years.

Eric: Just to see how it goes. Maybe it’s already out there.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Maybe it’s…

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. I mean, authors have done it before, so…

Eric: Yeah, maybe it’s, like, Twilight or something.

Micah: It’ll leak so fast.

Eric: [laughs] Do you think, though?

Micah: I just don’t think…

Andrew: I don’t think so.

Micah: Well, I don’t think you can keep something like that under wraps for very long.

Andrew: Well, why not? She’s keeping this project under wraps.

Micah: Well, no, I’m saying…

Eric: She’s just not talking about it.

Micah: Once you start incorporating other people – and she has to go to a publisher, and she’s got to work through the process of getting the book published. There’s so many people that are going to know that it’s her, I think it’s going to be difficult to pull it off.

Andrew: I don’t know. You may regret that, Micah.

Eric: You may.

Andrew: I picture us playing back that clip in five years.

Micah: You know what? You’ve made success with your real name. Why write under a pseudonym? There’s no point.

Andrew: Because people don’t like – they want to go back to the days when they didn’t get all this attention.

Eric: Just for being that way, but…

Andrew: Hasn’t, like, Roald Dahl done it or Stephen King?

Eric: Well, Stephen King has.

Andrew: I feel like one of them…

Eric: Stephen King used to be – or wrote under Richard Bachman for a while. There were only four or five books. And I understand the practice of it, but it’s almost like in order to do it well, it takes a lot of money, so it’s not only going back to…

Andrew: Well, J.K. Rowling doesn’t have that.

Eric: Well…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: …it’s not only going back to when you didn’t have money by publishing under a non-money-making name, but you almost – in order to do it correctly, you have to put all this money into being anonymous. And I feel like it will leak, I feel like Micah is right. But also, I feel like her name is nothing to be ashamed of.

Andrew: Of course not.

Eric: Even when people do find out that it’s her, even if it is under a pseudonym, it’s going to get that attention. I really feel like it is. I don’t know. It would be just another misleading…

Micah: But wait, is it just the challenge of doing it all over again, is that what it is?

Andrew: Yeah, she could like that, maybe. Maybe she wants that challenge of trying to get to a publisher, get accepted, you know?

Eric: But what’s the goal then? Because she’s already struck gold with…

Andrew: The goal then is to re-experience the challenges of writing. Maybe she thinks, “Oh, I could write anything and anybody is going to publish it if I put my name on it.”

Eric: Writing is still hard. Writing is still difficult.

Andrew: Yes, of course it’s still hard, but maybe – oh, whatever. [laughs]

Micah: But the other thing – here, I’ll…

Andrew: Finish with your comment.

Micah: …end on this.

Andrew: Final statement.

Micah: Yeah, yeah, is that you’re also alienating potentially the people who are really interested in what you’re writing. Because if you go under a pseudonym, nobody is going to know that it’s you for a certain period of time.

Andrew: Until you announce it.

Micah: And I understand the challenge to that, but the people who want to read what J.K. Rowling is writing, regardless of maybe whether it’s about Harry Potter or something else, they lose out.

Andrew: So, it’s a disservice to them.

Micah: Yeah! Absolutely!


Muggle Mail: How Rita Skeeter Knew About Hagrid’s Past


Andrew: All right. Let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. This first e-mail comes from Sophia, 17, of Glendale:

“Hey there, MuggleCasters! I love the show and have listened faithfully for a few years now, and I just wanted to point out an error you made in the last episode. Hagrid didn’t tell Rita about his past. He was pouring his soul out to Madame Maxime at the Yule Ball, if I’m not mistaken. She was a fly on the wall in their conversation, or ladybug, if you will. Thanks for reading my e-mail, though I’m sure plenty of others sent this in as well.”

So, thank you for that correction. Eric, can you read the next e-mail from Simon?


Muggle Mail: Ghosts and Merfolk


Eric: Sure, next e-mail comes from Simon, 22, of Staffordshire, England. Simon says:

“I just finished listening to Episode 220, and thought you raised some interesting points regarding ghosts and merfolk. While it doesn’t mention what magic exists to control ghosts, ‘Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them’ does note that they are not considered beings. The Department for the Regulation and Control of Magic Creatures is divided into the Beast, Being, and Spirit Divisions. Given that wizards apparently don’t even treat other beings, such as goblins, that well, it seems likely that they aren’t generally overly concerned with the way they treat ghosts.”

Ahh, that’s a good analysis.

“As far as merfolk go, they, like centaurs, are voluntarily classified as beasts…”

Does he mean to say “involuntarily”? Anyway:

“…so probably have not been treated well in the past. The merfolk in the lake at Hogwarts probably trust Dumbledore, but for all they know Harry would be perfectly happy to blast them to pieces. The whole thing seems to hint at some very uncomfortable history to me. Anyway, these are just my thoughts on the matter. Love the show, keep up the good work! Simon.”

So, Micah, Simon really loved your insight into…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …that little flinch, was it? That the merperson almost didn’t even do. But he loved it, he ate it right up…

Andrew: Bravo, Micah.

Eric: …when you suggested that there was this past history of abuse.

Micah: Well, there must be a past history. If she ever wrote the encyclopedia, maybe we would find out about it. You want me to take the next e-mail?

Andrew: Please, go ahead.


Muggle Mail: Harry Wasn’t Too Young or Naive


Micah: Next e-mail is from Helen, 27, of Hinsdale, Illinois, and she says:

“Hi guys! I have a comment about Episode 220. You were collectively wondering if Harry was simply too young to adequately understand that the hostages from the second task were never in any real danger. I think you pretty much all agreed that Harry believed the egg’s song was true because he was simply too young and therefore too naive. What you failed to remember was that Fleur…”

We mentioned this earlier. Eric brought it up.

“…who was captured and unable to escape from a group of Grindylows, was beside herself with fear when she was unable to retrieve her sister from the lake. Re-read pages…”

Oh, we have homework.

“…pages 504 to 506…”

[Andrew and Eric laughs]

Micah: [continues]

“…from ‘Goblet of Fire’ U.S. hardcover edition. Fleur also believed that the egg’s song was true and feared that her sister was lost. So, I do not believe that Harry was naive or that his age had anything to do with it. I think that it was simply not properly explained to the champions that the hostages were not in any real danger.”

Andrew: All right, so clarification there. Thank you, Helen.


Muggle Mail: Harry Potter-Like Teachers


Eric: Mhm. I’ll read the last one?

Andrew: Oh, go ahead, Eric.

Eric: Hey, it comes from Katie, 15, from Maryland. Subject is “HP teachers.” She says:

“In Episode 220 you were talking about how you had teachers that act like Hagrid, and I know other people have Umbridge/Snape-like teachers. I was wondering if you have had a teacher that looked like one of the Hogwarts professors. At my school, the ceramics teacher looks exactly how I pictured Professor Trelawney. She has the outfits and the hair, but slightly smaller glasses. Katie.”

Andrew: I’d like to go back and look at all my class pictures…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …because I’d like to [laughs] do some comparisons. I can’t think of any off the top of my head, personally.

Eric: It’s a good question, huh?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Teachers that look like Hogwarts teachers.

Andrew: Mine were kind of bland, I have to say. Nobody really stood out like the Hogwarts teachers did.

Eric: Yeah, all my teachers were different, but probably not.

Andrew: You know what? Come to think of it, one of them did look like Moody.

Eric: Yeah?

Micah: [laughs] Oh, wow.

Andrew: Half-giant.

Eric: And, like, their face…

Andrew: Not to say they’re fat. I mean, they’re actually half-giant.

Micah: So, you mean Hagrid?

Eric: A face that was pieced together? In a way that looked like…

Andrew: What did I say?

Micah: [laughs] Moody.

Eric: You said Moody.

Andrew: Oh sorry, I meant Hagrid.

Micah: Yeah…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …I was going to say Moody is kind of a harsh analysis of somebody, half of his face missing.

Andrew: No. Well, because of the eye.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: [laughs] No, I’m kidding.

Eric: Googly-eyed.

Micah: Hey, but Katie, if you go to LeakyCon 2011, I guarantee you will see people who look a lot like these professors. [laughs]

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, you mean because of – yeah, because everybody dresses up.

Micah: Yeah, exactly!


Show Close


Andrew: Right, right. Yes, and that is a good reminder as we wrap up the show today. Don’t forget to visit LeakyCon.com, get all the information you need about this, what will be an amazing Harry Potter conference. And we will be doing at least one podcast there, maybe a panel or two? We’ll see! We have to talk about that soon, actually, because…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …the forum to submit is due February 28th, I think. So, LeakyCon 2011, you can visit LeakyCon.com, and when you do register, use the code “Muggle” so we know that you’re coming! And we can’t wait to see you there. Really, check out the site, you’ll see all the fun that’s going to be had. And also, one last plug, I’ve been talking about it a couple of times here on the show already.

Eric: HYPE!

Andrew: HYPE is my new podcast with Ben Schoen, who’s going to be on MuggleCast soon, by the way, hopefully. He will also be at LeakyCon. Visit HYPEPodcast.com, and you can subscribe to the show, like us on Facebook, and follow us on Twitter. Right after we record MuggleCast here, Ben will be coming over and we’ll be recording an episode of HYPE! And…

Eric: Oh, so he’s not coming over for MuggleCast, but he’ll come over for HYPE?

Andrew: Well, he was just going to be late for MuggleCast…

[Show music begins]

Andrew: …and we didn’t want him to come on halfway through.

Eric: Oh, okay. Good.

Andrew: So…

Eric: All right.

Andrew: Anyway, HYPEPodcast.com, check it out! I think you’ll like it. We talk about everything entertainment and all the news going on in the world today. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 222. Two, two, two! [repeatedly says “two”]

Eric: Wow, you said “two-two”.

Andrew: Buh-bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #220

MuggleCast 220 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Micah: Because Hagrid is just like your drunk uncle, this is MuggleCast Episode 220 for February 6th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature including fiction, non-fiction, and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 220! Micah, Eric, and I here this week. We have some big news, whether it’s Harry Potter news or news about what we are doing this summer. We have both things to talk about this week, so it’s a very exciting episode, I have to say.

Eric: Not to mention Super Bowl this weekend.

Andrew: Super Bowl Sunday!

Eric: Let’s…

Andrew: But that has…

Eric: …get…

Andrew: …nothing to do…

Eric: …ready to…

Andrew: …with Harry Potter, so we won’t even go into it really.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Anyway, I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: What’s in the news this week, Micah? We’ll get to our announcement about the summer in just a couple of minutes.

Micah: Well, on February 1st – I can’t remember what day that was, I think it was Tuesday.

Eric: It was the day of the Great Chicago Blizzard.

Micah: Oh, that’s right. Are you still digging out over there? How are you doing?

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, a little bit.

Micah: Just a little bit. Yeah, New York, we didn’t get as much. We got a lot of rain…

Eric: Huh.

Micah: …so – but we got plenty of snow before then. Andrew, how’s the snow out west?

Andrew: Oh, it’s great!

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I have a tan.

[Eric and Micah laugh]


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 1 DVD Details Revealed


Micah: Anyway, back on Tuesday, Warner Bros. gave an official announcement for the release date of the Deathly Hallows: Part 1 DVD and Blu-ray, as well as what features are going to be contained on both the DVD and the Blu-ray editions. So, April 15th, just a couple of months from now, we will have all of this great stuff to talk about, but we can do a little bit of previewing, I think, right? Looking at the features and the deleted scenes that are going to be on the DVD and the Blu-ray.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Andrew: I think the most exciting thing is the Part 2 preview which is supposed to have – it’s supposed to be one of the opening scenes from the film. So, it’s not going to be from the battle, but maybe it will be – I’m guessing it will be the Gringotts action.

Eric: Do you think? Maybe it will be planning Gringotts…

Andrew: Yeah, because that’s…

Eric: …in Shell Cottage, maybe with Ollivander. Harry does make a pretty big decision to go, what, between Hallows and Horcruxes. At around the time is Shell Cottage.

Andrew: Hmm, true. Yeah, that’s a good point. I just thought maybe they would want to tease something more action packed. And then some other sneak peeks that are on here, we get to see how Daniel Radcliffe recreated the personalities of different characters that transform into Harrys in the hilarious Privet Drive scene. And a couple of goofy things. I don’t know. Lately with these DVDs, they’ve been adding a lot of goofy content.

Micah: Now, is this on the DVD or is this on the Blu-ray?

Andrew: Yeah, that’s the thing. You have to buy the three-disc Blu-ray combo pack which comes with a DVD…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: …and a Blu-ray and a Digital Copy.

Eric: That’s unnecessary. I’m just going to say that. There’s at least one disc you don’t need in that set and maybe two.

Micah: The other cool thing I thought – and maybe this is just adding things in for the sake of having them, is you get a behind-the-scenes look at what went into the grand opening for The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park down in Orlando when a lot of the cast and crew were down for that great event, so – I feel like, though, that’s just an addition for the sake of trying to not include other important content. What do you guys think?

Eric: Well, I…

Andrew: No, you’re absolutely right.

Eric: Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I mean, they’ve never had, though, important content. Things like outtakes don’t exist on these.

Andrew: Which is a shame.

Eric: You have to…

Andrew: Didn’t they used to?

Eric: You always hear about Rupert playing pranks and things like whoopee cushions which probably would be funny to watch once and then not as much later.

Andrew: They’ll save that for the Ultimate Editions because when they use – when they do those documentaries, you always see that extra B-roll of the actors goofing around on set.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Eric: So – but I think – I mean, think about it. Eight films, all two and a half hours long, months and months of filming, there’s got to be stuff that hit film.

Micah: Yeah, absolutely.

Eric: Funny outtakes, even if it’s just messing up lines.

Micah: Well, let’s run through these deleted scenes really quick and get some reaction. First one up is The Burrow’s shed: Ron discusses radios with Mr. Weasley. Can kind of understand why that would have been cut from the film.

Eric: But also why it would be important because obviously he – it’s not developed in the film, but he does rely on the radio.

Andrew: The next two are important, they were in the book, Harry and Aunt Petunia as they leave, and Harry and Dudley shaking hands.

Eric: I don’t get this because neither of these two scenes that take place in the Dursley house are the version of – or appear to be the version of the Dursleys departing that I saw in the preview of Deathly Hallows.

Andrew: I don’t know.

Micah: And what was the preview? Just to remind people.

Eric: It’s not in the movie, but there’s this line where Dudley says, “I don’t understand why the boy’s not coming with us,” or, “Why is he not coming?” and Vernon says to him, “Because he doesn’t want to.” And it’s obviously a lie but – so that – it’s uneasy, Vernon is troubled when he says that.

Micah: So, there’s no shaking hands in that scene?

Eric: No shaking hands and it’s not Aunt Petunia. When they drive away, Aunt Petunia, I think, looks out the window, but there’s no dialogue between them that I saw. But also not even that line is in the actual movie, so I’m wondering where that line went because I thought it was good.

Andrew: Also, these other scenes, the Granger House: Death Eaters search deserted home.

Eric: That would bring such value to Hermione hiding her family, but I can see exactly…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Eric: …why it’s not needed because you already understand that – you’ve already seen Hermione wipe her parents’ memories, so it almost doesn’t even matter if they actually search the house.

Andrew: And the final four scenes, Ministry of Magic lifts: Harry tells Arthur he’s being tracked.

Eric: That would be funny.

Andrew: In the tent: The trio discusses destroying the locket, a rabbit chase in the forest, and finally, a montage of Ron and Hermione skimming stones. So, most of these things aren’t too – you can understand at this point why they cut them out, usually they blame it on the pacing…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …of the film, they didn’t want to slow it down.

Micah: Well, actually the last two were two scenes that David Yates mentioned when you interviewed him on the red carpet in New York City. He pointed those two out as well as the scene with Aunt Petunia, so…

Eric: You asked him specifically that, didn’t you, what scenes will be in the DVD? You asked him that question, right?

Andrew: Yeah, and he said these things, I think. I can’t remember.

Eric: Rabbit chase in the forest?

Andrew: [laughs] Who knows? Who cares?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Anyway, let’s move on. What else is going on in the news?


News: Wizarding World Expansion Rumors Surface


Micah: Well, we briefly mentioned the Wizarding World theme park earlier and there’s been a couple of rumors that have surfaced of late. Andrew, you reported on it just the other day that we could see an expansion as early as 2013 with the possibility of Diagon Alley and Gringotts being added to the theme park, particularly in that Lost Continent area that currently houses Jurassic Park.

Andrew: Right. So, we’ve been making a few news posts about an expansion because it’s really exciting and it’s very clear. First of all, we know that Universal is obligated to update the park in some fashion every couple of years, but there’s all this other information that keeps surfacing as well and Screamscape website – a theme park site called Screamscape reported most of these rumors that we shared most recently. And yeah, I think – Diagon Alley seems to make the most sense when thinking about expanding because that is another public wizarding area that would just work really well. It’s an outdoor area, so it would fit naturally in the park…

Eric: Although…

Andrew: …and it would take over the Lost Continent which is really…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …lame.

Eric: You don’t like the Lost Continent, Andrew.

Andrew: No, it’s horrible. The only good thing there is Mythos, the restaurant. But there’s all that room that they could be using for the Wizarding World.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: My only concern is the Wizarding World – the entrance right now would no longer be the entrance. So, I – that would be kind of weird…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …having two…

Eric: Well, there’re…

Andrew: …areas that feel like entrances.

Eric: There already are two entrances to the park, though.

Andrew: Yeah, but you know the main one where the Hogwarts Express is, that’s…

Eric: Right, but that’s actually not the main one. The main one is over the bridge that takes you under Hogwarts, according to everybody I spoke to, because when in times of trouble they would close what I would consider to be the main entrance by the Hogwarts Express, and that leads in from the Lost Continent. And they actually – the large bridge – the line was forming, took you in through – in between Hogwarts and Hogsmeade, right near Jurassic Park, through that bridge. That seems to be what they were calling the main entrance, even though the one by the Hogwarts Express…

Andrew: See, I don’t think that’s the main entrance because all the publicity photos, the grand opening day, that was all by the Hogwarts Express. But nonetheless, the rumor that seems to be floating around right now is a Gringotts ride, and I sort of put two and two together. There was an article from the Orlando Sentinel that said Warner Bros.’ contract with Universal states they must “incorporate elements from the final Potter films.” So, I was thinking, well, there is a Gringotts scene in Part 2 – there is a Diagon Alley scene in Part 2 when they go to Gringotts, and there’s that action-packed sort of ride and the dragon breaking in. So, I thought that would be a perfect ride that they could – or a perfect scene they could base the ride on. Do you guys agree that would be cool?

Eric: They could just plant a bunch of trees and call it the “English Countryside Ride” and people can camp out.

Andrew: And everybody…

Micah: No. [laughs]

Andrew: …gets to run through the forest.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: That would be a little boring, I think.

Eric: But…

Micah: But how would they mold that? Would it be similar to the Forbidden Journey ride, or would it be something along the lines of what they have in other parts of Universal, maybe how King Kong and Jaws and those rides used to be, where it’s more of you’re kind of just going through and you see things around you, or would it be a roller coaster? What do you guys think? They already have two roller coasters.

Eric: They do have two roller coasters.

Andrew: I think…

Eric: My preference is for a Wild Mouse-type roller coaster where you…

Andrew: Yes, yes.

Eric: …can go over the edges but be in mine carts underneath Gringotts, like – so it will be indoors again, but they’ve had a lot of success with those kinds of things, like The Mummy ride in Universal as well. They seem to be really good at building those and that type of ride is kind of – I want to say it’s why you go to Universal, for those types of rides where you’re sitting and watching more so than you are being thrown around. Dueling Dragons now is a violent, violent ride and so you get your fix for roller coaster there but the other rides are just kind of themed and you’re watching. You’re a spectator almost, to the movie.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, and that kind of – there could be sharp turns, there could be sudden drops, I think, for that sort of mine cart ride. I was sort of thinking like in Disneyland and Disney World, they have Big Thunder Mountain which is sort of like a train style, and it’s got drops and turns and it moves pretty fast. I think it could be something like that, and all the while you’re sort of watching the dragon maybe chase you or you’re trying to get to the right vault or something. I don’t know, there’s a lot of potential there, I think.

Eric: I have to say…

Micah: Well, especially with the Horcrux, maybe they can tie the destruction of the Horcrux into that particular ride because all the fire that takes place in the vault and they have trouble trying to get out. So, it would be interesting.

Andrew: So, this is – the rumor right now is currently 2013, which actually I think is kind of late. I would have thought they would tried to open it up like in the beginning of 2012 or something…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …but maybe that’s just too soon.

Eric: Okay, my initial reaction when I read these separate news posts was the last thing that that theme park needs is more shops.

Andrew: Okay, well…

Eric: More places to sit around and spend your money. They need rides. They need rides. Two of the three rides in that park already existed prior to building the Wizarding World. We let it slide because the Wizarding World is a great place but realistically, they need to build more rides. They need to build new, more rides that are specific to that park because they’re getting off easy. Think of all the money they’re raking in.

Andrew: Do you know what Mr. Universal would say if he heard you say that right now, that they don’t need more shops? Mr. Universal?

Eric: Yeah, what?

Andrew: He’d say this… [maniacal laughter]

Micah: [laughs] It’s all about money, Eric.

Andrew: It’s all about money! They have – and as we’ve reported before, they have made so much money…

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: …off the Harry Potter merchandise. They are just using money as toilet paper at this point.

Eric: [laughs] That’s because instead of rides they have these themed merchandise. And don’t get me wrong…

Andrew: But is it a problem?

Eric: Yes! Don’t get me wrong, it’s beautiful, but I mean, people are still waiting in line three hours to get – to go to Gringotts and get chosen for a wand – or go to Ollivander’s and get chosen for a wand. But it’s not the point.

Micah: I was going to ask that, Eric, though. Do you think Ollivander has squatting rights in Diagon Alley? Can he move back?

Eric: I think he can open up two shops.

Andrew: I think they should add a second one. They need to – yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Let’s…

Micah: Move on.

Andrew: …move along. Again, this is – I am really excited for the expansion. We know for sure there will be an expansion but the big questions are what it will be and when it will be, and that’s why we’re reporting whatever we can find because [laughs] we’re so excited. And Mr. Universal, Eric, is looking to add more shops.

Micah: He’s rolling in the dough. Anyway…

Andrew: He’s laughing at you right now.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Before we move on, first we’d like to tell you about this week’s sponsor, Audible.com, the Internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times Bestsellers. For listeners of MuggleCast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their awesome service. One audiobook to consider is Orson Scott Card’s classic, Ender’s Game. Check out the special 20th Anniversary edition which is digitally remastered with a full cast production. So, to purchase that or any other audiobook of your choice for free, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.


News: Harry Potter Films To Receive Honorary BAFTA Award


Micah: The Harry Potter franchise is set to receive an honorary BAFTA, it was announced on Thursday, for its Outstanding British Contribution to Cinema…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …at this year’s awards. Now, J.K. Rowling and producer David Heyman will be there to accept this award. Thoughts? I mean, is this something that, potentially, the Oscars would follow suit on? Or you don’t think that that’s even going to be possible?

Eric: Micah, what’s an honorary BAFTA? Is that any more important than a regular BAFTA? Because it would have to be…

Andrew: Well, it’s for – the reason the Oscars wouldn’t do this sort of thing is because – well, they could, but the BAFTA – this honorary BAFTA is for “highlighting the expertise within the British craft and technical industries.” So, it’s the fact that the Harry Potter film franchise is a British production that they’re getting this honorary award at the BAFTAs.

Eric: And it is. It was a wise choice, in my opinion, because to set the film – to film the film in Britain and not on some stage in America where, obviously, Warner Bros. pays for it. But it’s – so BAFTAs are great. I don’t think it says anything about Oscars, though, but I think it’s really important that the films do receive this award.

Andrew: And it’s cool that J.K. Rowling is going to be accepting.

Eric: Well, it’s not like she had to – was writing a book or something, was busy [laughs] doing something else.

Micah: Easy…

Andrew: Well, if you read her Twitter, she is.

Eric: [laughs] She’s – what? Pen and paper…

Andrew: [poorly imitating J.K. Rowling] I would love to accept the BAFTA, but pen and paper are my priority at the moment.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, what’s interesting, though, is there was an article, I think earlier this week, that featured Rupert Grint and Richard Griffiths talking about the lack of Oscar appreciation…

Eric: That’s an odd combination.

Micah: …that the Harry Potter series has gotten.

Eric: Rupert Grint and Richard Griffiths. [laughs]

Micah: Well, maybe they just interviewed both of them. They were at a premiere or something like that. But it’s interesting now to sort of hear the actors’ reaction to not getting a whole lot of recognition when it comes to the Oscars. I know we’ve had this conversation before, but with Deathly Hallows: Part 2 coming out in July, will there be that push from Warner Bros. to nominate the final part of the series, do you guys think?

Andrew: Absolutely, absolutely.

Eric: And maybe the films are too British – all British actors – to ever receive an American award. But then that’s incorrect because movies like The King’s Speech – in fact, America has an obsession with British actors in American films. So, everything – Hugh Jackman or – I’m not even going to continue, but a lot of Australians, too. Yeah.


News: Dear Mr. Potter


Micah: All right. Well, final piece of news, Dear Mr. Potter. This is something that was started by sixteen-year-old Lily Zalon, and it’s a non-profit book featuring stories, letters, and photos from Harry Potter fans around the world, telling how the series has impacted and inspired them. And the book, which is going to be available for purchase this summer, is being sold one hundred percent non-profit to benefit youth literacy through the Harry Potter Alliance. And I understand, Eric, both you and Andrew have written letters and they will both appear in the printed version of this book.

Andrew: It’s a really cool idea, this Dear Mr. Potter project. I think this is sort of almost long overdue, this kind of collection, and I cannot wait to read it. They’re also – if you go to DearMrPotter.org/, they’re posting a lot of the letters now. Some of these aren’t…

Eric: Well, it started as a web blog, didn’t it? I mean, it started that way.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, it’s on Tubmlr, so it technically still is a blog.

Eric: Oh, okay.

Andrew: But a lot of these letters won’t be printed in the book, but – and some of them will. So, you can go there now and just read through them. You’ll get a nice look at what you can expect in the book.

Micah: Yeah. It’s really great stuff.

Andrew: DearMrPotter.org/. All one word.

Micah: And it’s cool that this was all started by a sixteen year old. To me, that’s really impressive.

Andrew: Maybe it was J.K. Rowling’s daughter. Isn’t she around that age now?

Micah: Could be. Her first name was Lily, so – I mean, you got to wonder.

Andrew: Ooh!

Micah: Maybe it’s her penname.

[Andrew laughs]


Announcement: LeakyCon 2011


Micah: You never know. All right, Andrew, we have a big summer announcement here and I’m going to throw it to you to talk about MuggleCon 2011.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, we are launching…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: We are announcing MuggleCastCon! No. So, for the summer we obviously wanted to be a part of something big. It’s the final Harry Potter film, everybody is going to be so excited leading up to the launch of the film, and a lot of fans want to be together. And as people know, we’ve been to many Harry Potter conferences in the past and many of you listeners have showed up to them, and we’ve done live podcasts at them, we’ve done panels, meet and greets, you name it. And so, this year we are going to be at LeakyCon 2011. Our friends at The-Leaky-Cauldron.org are organizing this event. It’s going to be in Orlando, Florida at the same hotel that Infinitus was at last year. It’s going to be July 13th to the 17th. Obviously it’s right on the Universal property which is where The Wizarding World of Harry Potter is, so not only do you get to go to a Harry Potter fan conference, you also get to go to The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. So, we’re going to be there, we’re going to be doing at least one live podcast. We’re going to be doing a – the plans right now are that – the idea right now is to do a Leaky Mug with our friends from PotterCast to – either before – I don’t know. The plans are kind of early right now, but the news is that we will be going to LeakyCon. We highly recommend going to LeakyCon.com, check it out. You really should consider going to this. If you’ve ever been to a fan symposium before you know how much fun these are. You’re surrounded by tons of Harry Potter fans, everybody is just really friendly, it’s a great, great atmosphere, and everyone always has so much fun.

I’m going to run through some of the details about LeakyCon right now. Registration is open right now through February 28th. It’s $200, you have to be thirteen to go, but eighteen to go without a chaperone. And currently they have a White Pass which allows parents to go as chaperones, but they – it’s at no cost to them, so they can still – since some people need a chaperone, they can still go but the parents don’t have to pay as long as they have the White Pass. Special guests so far: us, StarKid, who we talked about on a recent episode of MuggleCast. They’re going to be doing a special performance as well as a Q&A. The Potter Puppet Pals will also be attending. There will be a Lit Day. It’s a big – like a conference within a conference. It’s going to be a bunch of speakers talking about literature, of course, and there’s going to be a keynote during Lit Day by Arthur Levine, the editor at Scholastic. He’s been a big player in the Harry Potter books, so it’s going to be very cool to hear from him. There’s also going to be twelve wizard rock bands over two shows, including Harry and the Potters, and Draco and the Malfoys. There’s going to be the premiere of Finding Hogwarts, which is a documentary put together, actually, by a couple of friends of ours. There’s also going to be a Final Battle performance. It was a musical that premiered at Infinitus last year. They’re doing it again. Plus, those people are putting on another new musical. And there’s a bunch of other things as well: Quidditch, arts and crafts, meet-ups, tons of programming about Harry Potter, and more soon to be announced. So, obviously a lot of details there. Just go to LeakyCon.com, you’ll find all the information you need. As it is still pretty early, a lot of the plans aren’t set in stone yet but from what they’ve told us they’re planning, it is really going to be an amazing event. You will not want to miss this one.

Micah: Well, there was one thing that you left out, Andrew, I think. There’s going to be a movie, right?

Andrew: [laughs] Yes! Well, I was just going to say…

Micah: [laughs] Right around that time?

Andrew: This – LeakyCon is happening over the release of Part 2. So, there’s going to be a big group trip to the movie theater at midnight to see the film…

Eric: In IMAX.

Andrew: …and – in IMAX, at the beautiful Universal theaters. Did you guys see a movie there? I saw Toy Story 3

Eric: Yeah, I saw…

Andrew: …in their downtown area.

Eric: We saw Inception at midnight because Inception came out during Infinitus. Funny story is that the whole group I was with all fell asleep during it.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Except for me. I stayed up.

Andrew: Well, I saw Toy Story at these movie theaters. It is, honestly, one of the most gorgeous screens I’ve ever seen a film on. They’re huge and they’re just – it must be a digital projection, it’s just beautiful. So, you’re going to be seeing Part 2 with some of the biggest Harry Potter fans as well, which is cool in and of itself because when you’re watching with all these hardcore Harry Potter fans, you’re going to be laughing and crying at some of the strongest emotional moments in the film.

Micah: Possibly cursing.

Andrew: [laughs] Possibly cursing depending on how it was adapted. And also, finally – I know this is a lot of details but this just shows you how big LeakyCon is. They’re going to be planning a private park event. It’s not going to be included in the registration, but they will be offering a ticket that allows you into the park earlier in the day plus access to the private park event. And that’s going to be an after-hours event where only attendees of LeakyCon will be able to go in to the Wizarding World and just spend time with each other. And that will be announced – the details about that will be announced in the coming months. So, again, LeakyCon.com, July 13th to the 17th in Orlando, Florida, taking place at the Royal Pacific Resort right on Universal property. The room block is sold out. They’re sold out of the LeakyCon block of rooms, but they have opened up another block of rooms at the Crown Plaza. So, just visit LeakyCon.com, again, for all the information. And when you do go to register, use referral code “Muggle”. We’re all familiar with that code…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …over the years. Use “Muggle”, M-U-G-G-L-E, when you go to register. We’ll have more details about…

Micah: And save 10% on your dot com domain.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Oops. Wrong one.

Andrew: We’ll have more details about what we’ll be doing there in the coming months, but it’s going to be a huge, awesome, really fun event. I can’t wait.

Eric: Cool.

Andrew: So, we’ll be talking about that leading up. Oh, [laughs] sorry, one other thing I want to mention. There’s going to be a ball, and the dance is always, I think, the highlight of the conference for me because everybody is just together in one giant room and their plan – LeakyCon has some really cool events planned for the ball as well as the opening and closing festivities.

Eric: Cool.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “Rita Skeeter’s Scoop”


Andrew: So, go. If you guys are looking for something to do, go to LeakyCon. This is going to be really, really special. I promise you you will have the time of your life. LeakyCon.com, referral code “Muggle”. Okay, now that I’m out of breath I get to do [laughs] the first chapter here…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …for Chapter-by-Chapter this week.

Eric: Who planned this, Andrew? [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I shouldn’t have done this. We’re doing Chapters 24, 25, and 26 of Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The first chapter is “Rita Skeeter’s Scoop.” So, the chapter opens with Harry struggling to find out what the clue is that the egg is holding because the second task is coming up and he still has no idea what he can expect. He’s reluctant to take Cedric’s advice because he finds it to be silly, but is that kind of immature of Harry, I feel? He has no idea what – where to be looking for clues yet he finds Cedric’s clue to be so stupid.

Micah: Well, why would Cedric lie to him? I mean, Cedric got this clue and he gave it to Harry through Moody we find out later. But Harry has helped him with the first task, it would make sense that Cedric would in turn help Harry out with this task and I think – again we talked about this – was it the last show or two shows ago? I think it has a lot to do with Cho Chang and his feelings towards Cedric are kind of, maybe a little bit…

Andrew: Bitter?

Micah: Bitter, yeah, compared to where they were right around the first task, so I think that that plays into it.

Eric: Yeah. He has no reason not to trust Cedric but he kind of invents reasons and in the meantime – so eventually he does take Cedric’s advice, but in the meantime these other events of this chapter are going on. So, it’s kind of like Harry hasn’t forgotten about the egg, but he has put it on the back burner as it were, which is kind of funny because you cook eggs on a burner.

Andrew: So, shortly after that at Care of Magical Creatures, Harry learns that Hagrid won’t be teaching the lesson. He asks Grubbly-Plank what the deal is with Hagrid but she won’t say, but they end up learning that Hagrid is embarrassed by the article written by Rita Skeeter who paints Hagrid in a very bad light. And the full article is in the book and it’s a pretty lengthy write up, and it was just cruel what Rita did. And even though later in this chapter we see Dumbledore really trying to confront – or console Hagrid because he knows Hagrid is really upset that all this information got out. Do you think Dumbledore was somewhat disappointed by the fact that Hagrid did talk to Rita Skeeter and the fact that this information did get out?

Eric: If Dumbledore were a true friend he would squash Rita Skeeter like a bug.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Well, and we hear he banned her from the school but shouldn’t he have – shouldn’t she have been banned earlier? This seems kind of late.

Eric: She still hangs out at the school.

Micah: Yeah, I think, though, that Hagrid has a very unassuming personality so he doesn’t – just like Dumbledore, he doesn’t see the negative side of people and he does have that trustworthy quality to him. So, when he was talking to Rita he probably didn’t think anything of it. But that’s also surprising to me, too, because clearly she’s been around for a long time and she’s been writing these kind of articles. So, to think that she would go to Hagrid and write an article that would be in a positive light is pretty dense on the part of Hagrid to think that way. So, I would imagine that Dumbledore is a bit disappointed, but as you said, why wasn’t she kicked out previously? Clearly she’s not the only reporter that works for The Daily Prophet, or the only paper that’s around. You would think that they could get a more seasoned, [laughs] qualified person to write and cover this tournament. Don’t they have a sports writer or something there?

Andrew: [laughs] Right, a sports writer. But yeah, no – you would think like a Quidditch writer…

Micah: Yeah!

Andrew: …for the paper could go and cover the Triwizard.

Micah: Exactly!

Andrew: So, after this lesson, getting back into the plot here, Parvati said she enjoyed the class because she actually got to learn about a magical creature, they had learned about a unicorn that day. And that kind of upsets Harry and Ron because they miss Hagrid and they’re upset that people are enjoying Hagrid not being present. But I have to say, even I had this sort of feeling when I was a kid in school sometimes. You really like a teacher but then you don’t like how maybe – you’re never on task with anything.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: You’re always sort of like – [laughs] it’s just a mess. The teaching style is a mess.

Eric: Yeah, I’ve had those teachers, too, where it’s like, you like the teacher but what do you really learn except to have fun? It’s kind of like that.

Micah: Well, they also have a strong personal tie to Hagrid which – that’s a completely different element to add into it.

Andrew: So, a week goes by and they don’t see Hagrid at all, and Harry goes to Hogsmeade in hopes that he’ll run into him but instead he runs into Mr. Bagman who reveals Barty Crouch has gone missing. And the excuse is – Percy says that he’s ill. But then Bagman says he’s taken a liking to Harry, and as such he’d like to help him – help point him in the right direction for the next task. Harry doesn’t take the offer and he’s not sure why he says no, but this is just another piece of evidence we see in the ongoing list of reasons why the Triwizard Tournament is really corrupt.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I mean, it’s just a bunch of cheating and rule-breaking.

Eric: Everybody wants to help Harry.

Micah: Yeah, and I don’t think that Harry trusts Bagman’s character too much.

Eric: Well, he sees…

Andrew: Oh, so you think…

Eric: …what he did to the Weasleys. He still owes them money.

Micah: Right, but I don’t – does Harry know that at this point?

Andrew: I don’t think so, but doesn’t Harry – isn’t Harry thinking – if I was Harry, I’d be worried that since I turned down the offer for advice he’d be going to somebody else. I mean, Bagman does say he’s taking a liking to Harry but that would just worry me that the other people are getting help. So, I think you’ve got to play dirty to stay in the game here.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Because if everybody’s cheating, you have to cheat, too.

Micah: But what I mean in terms of trusting his character, though, is I don’t think – I think he’s a bit suspicious of why Bagman is coming to him saying that he’s willing to offer his help.

Eric: I think Harry just has trouble, first, accepting that somebody takes a liking specifically to him, and two, he doesn’t want to associate with those kinds of people who treat him special. He never wanted to be treated special. He just wants to be, “just Harry.”

Andrew: [laughs] No. Yeah, that’s a good point, and we see that more and more as the books go on, of course. So, moving along, while talking over what just happened with Ron and Hermione, Rita Skeeter enters the Three Broomsticks and we hear her trying to put together a story about Bagman based on what she just saw with him talking to the goblins. And – so, Harry gets really fed up about this and Harry calls her out for writing the poor article on Hagrid. And Rita, Hermione, and Harry end up throwing insults back and forth at each other, Rita calling Hermione a little girl and so forth.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: [laughs] And I got to say, now that the Wizarding World theme park does exist, I was totally picturing this happening in the actual Wizarding World Three Broomsticks.

Eric: [laughs] Like people – somebody portraying Hermione and somebody portraying Rita?

Andrew: Yeah!

Eric: Yeah?

Andrew: And then I started thinking, people should re-enact these scenes…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …in the Wizarding World park. That would be so cool!

Eric: That would be cool.

Andrew: So, they leave Hogsmeade and head back to Hagrid’s hut, and while pounding on the door it finally opens, but it’s Dumbledore who answers and it turns out Dumbledore was there to console Hagrid which sort of answers our question earlier. I mean, if Dumbledore was that upset about this article, I don’t think he would have been spending so much time with Hagrid because we see that Dumbledore is sort of trying to talk him out of his misery. And the trio try to help as well, but – and Hagrid does eventually come around when he hears that Harry is making good progress on the egg clue even though that’s a complete lie. But this does make Harry realize, okay, it’s time to go and take up Cedric’s offer.

Micah: I think it’s more that Dumbledore is angry with Hagrid’s reaction to the article than he is with the fact that the article was even published.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Hagrid kind of buries his head in the sand and doesn’t want to teach class. So, Dumbledore is always there, I think, to pick people up. He talks about all the letters that have been sent in support of Hagrid. But I wanted to ask, why does Harry feel so guilty, though, about lying to Hagrid about the egg, but not necessarily when he’s talking to Ron or Hermione?

Eric: He knows Hagrid – Hagrid’s more of a parental figure, if you can imagine that. But it’s basically – he doesn’t want to let an adult down, who trusts in him. His friends are his peers, they share a lot of the same issues. But Hagrid, who is in a weakened state – the only way Harry cheers him up is by lying to him. That can’t feel good. I mean, I think by him taking Cedric’s advice, by him deciding to take Cedric’s advice, he realizes that this is – there’s so much evil in the world right now, you’ve just got to take the advice from someone who seemed to be – innocently given. He realizes that Cedric probably doesn’t have it in for him, but people like Rita are the people in this world who do have it out for people.

MuggleCast 220 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Egg and The Eye”


Andrew: All right. Well, let’s move on now to Chapter 25.

Eric: Right!

Andrew: And I have to say, on a behind-the-scenes note, Eric is notorious for writing a long list of notes, but for this chapter he wrote the shortest list of notes we have ever seen him produce.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Which does not mean he’s getting lazy, it just means it was a short chapter.

Eric: It’s…

Andrew: Eric, I applaud you. It was – well, I know it must have been hard to keep the notes so short.

Eric: Thanks. The chapter is really two events that happen, and there are interesting tidbits of information here and there, which is good. First, Harry does decide to take up Cedric’s advice, and he tickles the statue of Boris the Bewildered or [laughs] he mentions the incantation. It’s this guy – Boris the Bewildered is this statue at Hogwarts. He looks a little lost and he has his gloves on the wrong hands, so I thought that was funny. And Harry gains access to the prefects’ bathroom. His immediate reaction is that it would be worth becoming a Hogwarts school prefect just to be able to use this bathroom. And the reason is it’s this large – I want to say swimming pool, it’s this large rectangle the size of a swimming pool and there are about a hundred taps, each with a different color of jewel-encrusted faucets, basically. What did you guys think of this bathroom?

Micah: I don’t know. I mean, as far as bathrooms go, it sounds pretty cool.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Let’s not dwell on the topic of bathroom experience.

Micah: [laughs] Yeah.

Eric: All right, all right.

Micah: It looked cool in the movie.

Eric: I guess that was an inappropriate question. I can’t trust you guys to be mature about this. All right. So anyway, Harry – the instructions are to take the egg into the bathroom, which Harry does. And Harry opens the egg and still nothing happens, so he decides to go for a swim. Soon enough he meets Moaning Myrtle, who, it is revealed, happens to spy on people in the prefects’ bathroom. I guess prefects are hot or something. But Moaning Myrtle is spying on Harry, Harry feels pretty violated, but she reveals a few things. She actually hints to him that he needs to put the egg under the water in order to hear the clue, which Harry does. But in the meantime – or that gets him thinking, “Well, what sort of creature can I only hear underwater?” A few minutes later he realizes, “Oh, merpeople.” So, Harry’s theory is that merpeople will somehow play a role in the second task. But he asks Myrtle if there are merpeople in the lake, and she says yes, she sometimes runs into them when she’s not expecting it and somebody flushes the toilet that she lives in. So, I guess this means that the toilets of Hogwarts dump into the lake.

Micah: Seems pretty normal. No? I mean…

Andrew: Really?

Micah: Well, where do you think all ours goes? [laughs]

Andrew: Well, I don’t know.

Micah: That big blue thing in between us and England!

Andrew: This is a very gross chapter.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Well, for you…

Andrew: I don’t even want to think. It’s too early.

Micah: …it goes between you and Hawaii out there.

Eric: [laughs] It goes through a – I assume there are processing facilities.

Micah: Yeah, of course. There’s septic tanks and…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …waste management facilities.

Eric: This is a crappy chapter.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Anyway…

Micah: Ba dum.

Eric:[laughs] the other thing about Myrtle that we learn, which is kind of cool, is that she’s talking about Harry, she tries to guilt Harry for not visiting her and she remembers the story of Olive Hornby discovering her body. So, Olive Hornby, if you remember from Chamber of Secrets, was the girl who was always teasing Moaning Myrtle about her glasses. It turns out that Olive was the one who actually went to find Myrtle. One of the teachers sent Olive Hornby to go find Myrtle, and Olive went into the bathroom on the second floor and asked, “Myrtle, are you still in here crying?” And at that point, I guess the ghost of Moaning Myrtle decided that she was going to haunt Olive Hornby and even made an appearance at Olive Hornby’s brother’s wedding. Moaning Myrtle is recounting this story to Harry, who doesn’t really care, and she gets cut off, though. She cuts herself off and says, “But then Olive Hornby went to the Ministry of Magic, and they made me come back to Hogwarts and dwell in my toilet.” So, apparently the Ministry of Magic has some kind of power over ghosts, over this realm of the almost-unseen, because somehow they were able to force Moaning Myrtle to stop haunting, or stalking as Moaning Myrtle says, Olive Hornby. What do you guys think? And what kind of power do they have over ghosts?

Micah: Clearly a lot. I mean, [laughs] I don’t know. It just seems – this is a situation, though, where a ghost is clearly harassing somebody, haunting them…

Eric: What are you going to do?

Micah: …which I guess is what most ghosts do.

Eric: Slap them on the wrists?

Micah: Yeah. But I mean…

Eric: Won’t it go right through them? [laughs]

Micah: But – yeah, exactly. But the point is they obviously have a means of being able to control them and in some cases, obviously with the case of Peeves, he’s a poltergeist so it’s a little bit different, how different, I don’t know. But yeah, Myrtle is just a ghost that is obnoxious and – are you forced, though? I mean, I guess not when just looking at the house ghosts. You’re not forced to necessarily be in the place where you’re killed, you’re able to be mobile and that’s proven by the fact that she does goes to the wedding. But I would think, though, for the majority of their afterlife they would have to spend it in a place where they’re not necessarily bothering a whole lot of people. I don’t know.

Eric: So, you’re saying the fact that they shoot her back to the toilet is actually cruel and unusual punishment?

Micah: In a way, yeah, I think so because she’s forced to live here now, some Ministry decree has been passed saying, “You must stay here.” I mean, what if she just wants to go off of Hogwarts grounds? She can’t do that anymore.

Eric: So, now she’s always reliving in a sense the moment of her death, by…

Andrew: I think they know their placement, too. They know the limits, and I think they also respect Dumbledore in some capacity so in that regard they stay within reason, in terms of behavior, [laughs] ghost behavior.

Eric: Well, do you think that the power that the Ministry has over ghosts comes from their studying of the veil and the afterlife, like from the Department of Mysteries?

Micah: Possibly. I mean, I don’t think, though – if Myrtle wanted to go back and haunt Olive Hornby for the rest of her life, what’s preventing her from doing that? What is the Ministry, like you said before, actually going to do? I mean, they probably, what, asked her nicely [laughs] to go back to Hogwarts?

Eric: [laughs] Well, I got the…

Micah: But how do you impose that restriction? I mean, the ghost can – it’s not going to be impacted by any spell that’s cast at it.

Eric: That’s the real question, though, what magic – because she gives the impression that they forced her to go back to Hogwarts. It’s not just they asked nicely. What is a ghost – what reasons does a ghost have for listening to a Ministry that ministers to the living? They’re dead, it doesn’t matter. But obviously Olive Hornby was still alive, and Myrtle just wanted to haunt her and that’s – it’s obviously ill will, so apparently somewhere there’s a definition of what a ghost’s purpose is in their afterlife. If they’ve chosen to walk the earth, apparently there’s rules still, that they can’t break. So, I thought that was very interesting. So, that’s the first part of this chapter. The second part is what happens after Harry leaves the bathroom. He’s about to go back to the Gryffindor dormitory and he’s under the cloak, carrying the egg in one hand and the Marauder’s Map in the other. And he notices something on the Marauder’s Map, a person pacing around in Snape’s office that is not Snape. In fact, it is Bartemius Crouch – is what the Marauder’s Map – now in the previous chapter, as Andrew said, Barty Crouch is supposed to be sick and missing in action as it were from his duties at the Ministry. Why, Harry wonders, would he be in Hogwarts? Especially at this late hour. Obviously, not invited, not welcome into Snape’s office which he’s pacing, so Harry cannot resist the urge to investigate. Unfortunately, his leg gets caught in one of the staircases, in one of the trick stairs, and all hell breaks lose. He drops the egg which wails, and he drops the map as well. So, he’s there with his foot stuck in a step, he’s under the Invisibility Cloak, but both the map and the egg are out of his control. And soon Filch shows up, but that’s not enough. Soon after that, Snape shows up. And once they’re talking about a student being out of bed, Snape, of course, suspecting Potter, Mad-Eye Moody shows up and says, “What is this? A pajama party?” And it’s just this gradual increase in suspense because Harry is – we’re forced to read Harry on the steps, not being able to move. And it’s kind of – I drew the parallel between this and the end of Book 6 when Harry can’t move, and he’s sort of invisible and can’t react to anything. But he’s in a lot of danger right here, and I didn’t know if you guys had anything specific you wanted to bring up, but I just thought that this was very interesting how the suspense gradually lifts and only at the very end of the chapter does it really release.

Micah: Well, this scene doesn’t even take place in the movie, right?

Eric: Right.

Andrew: No.

Micah: Well, it’s not uncommon, though, for Snape to suspect Harry. I mean, there’s a champion’s egg that’s lying out here and sure you can put it on Peeves but there’s a good chance that it’s Harry because the other two champions that are not from the school aren’t in Hogwarts to begin with. Cedric is probably not somebody who’s going to be out roaming the corridors in the middle of the night. And once Snape sees the Marauder’s Map, I mean, that’s a clear indication to him after what happened in Prisoner of Azkaban that it’s Harry.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So…

Eric: Snape did have that bad experience.

Micah: So, I don’t understand – yeah, why didn’t he do some sort of spell or curse, or something to…

Eric: I think he was about to.

Micah: …reveal Harry’s presence – I know – until Mad-Eye Moody shows up. But…

Eric: And Mad-Eye says to him, “I think Dumbledore would be concerned that you’re always trying to harm Mr. Potter,” or something – words to that effect where – Moody, obviously – Moody can see Harry, and that’s the first thing Harry realizes because Moody’s eye goes straight to him and his mouth kind of gapes open a little bit before he first speaks. But the interesting thing is that Moody actually helps Harry out of this situation. But when Snape is, like, inches from Harry, and Harry’s worried that he just took a bath so he smells nice, I think. That’s what he’s worried about, that Mrs. Norris – because I think it’s even confirmed in the beginning of the scene, Harry’s wondering again if Mrs. Norris can see through the cloak. But by the end of the scene he’s realized that she just detects the smell of him, that there’s this perfumey [laughs] pink bubble bath that Harry has just been taking, is now working against him. So, the moral of the story is don’t take baths.

Micah: Right. Or, well – but if you smell like you-know-what you can also have a stench emanating from you as well.

Eric: That’s true.

Micah: Just look at Snape.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: But this is an interesting part, though, because he shows up on the Marauder’s Map and I thought that should have been a huge clue to Harry, especially after what happened in the last book where there are people showing up on the map that aren’t supposed to be there. And the fact that – in the last book, you’re dealing with an Animagus, but in this book, you’re dealing with somebody who’s using Polyjuice Potion. I’m just surprised that Harry wasn’t more apt to think – and then later on in the next chapter, Hermione or Ron, that maybe it’s somebody who is just not who they appear to be.

Andrew: Well, I guess that is the excuse, is that maybe Harry is not aware of this long-term transformation type of magic where Barty Crouch could pose as Mad-Eye for so long.

Eric: Additionally, though, he thinks it’s Barty Crouch, Sr. and the trick here is that the Marauder’s Map – obviously a senior and a junior share the exact same name – exact first and last name. So, Bartemius Crouch – Harry doesn’t have enough information to piece this together because he doesn’t – as far as I’m aware, he doesn’t know about Barty Crouch, Jr.’s existence. I think Sirius at one point did say about Barty Crouch, he threw his own son in Azkaban, but I don’t think that scene has happened yet where he really tells the story. I think that happens in the cave, and that’s after Harry suspects Barty Crouch, Sr. is at the works. And Moody, a.k.a. Barty Crouch, Jr., says to Harry, pretending to be Moody, that “you think I’m bad at wanting dark wizards behind bars. Barty Crouch, Sr. is worse.” So, it’s very interesting that Harry and Moody have this exchange, and if there’s nothing else, I’ll end the chapter, but I just thought that this scene was interesting, but it’s really the only thing that happens in this chapter.

Micah: Yeah. Well, just the last point that you have there, I think it’s interesting that Barty Crouch, Jr. is [laughs] suggesting that Harry become an Auror.

Eric: Yeah. And that’s the real irony, almost, and I think it’s revisited in Book 6, I believe, where Harry’s like, “Oh yeah, that guy was a criminal. That’s kind of weird.” But it’s one of those interesting things about Barty Crouch, Jr.’s character that he would suggest to Harry. The other important thing that happened is that Moody has the map and this is actually a plot hole in the books. It’s a book mistake that Moody never gives Harry’s map back to him. And in Book 5 there’s a scene where Harry pulls out the map, just randomly, like he already had it on his person, but it’s never written how Harry gets that map back. So, that’s interesting, but that was really all I had for this chapter.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Second Task”


Micah: All right. Next chapter, Chapter 26, “The Second Task.” As I mentioned before, I’ve done “The First Task,” “The Unexpected Task,” and now…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …”The Second Task.”

Eric: Yeah, Micah dibs – here’s more behind the scenes. Micah’s like, “Hey guys, I’m dibbing the third task.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: He’s like, “I got dibs…”

Micah: All right.

Eric: “…because I did all these other stupid tasks.”

Micah: So, as I mentioned earlier, Harry, Ron, and Hermione are discussing this confrontation that happened the previous night between Snape and Mad-Eye Moody. And Ron seems really interested in Snape’s second chance that was mentioned during their conversation. And of course, we later learn that Snape is being given a second chance because he was in fact a Death Eater, but Hermione seems more concerned in why an ill Barty Crouch Sr. was nosing around at Hogwarts. And it’s interesting that that’s exactly what Harry was thinking, so Harry and Hermione are of the same thought, as opposed to Ron who’s kind of focusing in on Snape. And it’s interesting that Hermione is the one who uses Lupin and Hagrid as a defense to Ron’s argument about Snape getting the second chance. But she’s right. I mean, Hogwarts is kind of the Island of Misfit Toys in terms of professors. You have Lupin who is a werewolf, you have Hagrid who is a half-giant and who was accused of opening the Chamber of Secrets, so Dumbledore is very much in favor of giving people second chances.

Eric: Yeah, Micah just…

Andrew: Yeah, and he’s…

Eric: Go ahead, Andrew.

Andrew: I think he’s always sort of preached the whole acceptance of everyone sort of angle, which of course is always an overarching theme in the Harry Potter books.

Eric: Micah just made a Christmas reference.

Andrew: So…

Micah: Yes.

Eric: That was cool.

Micah: The Island of Misfit Toys?

Eric: [laughs] Yeah. But you’re right, and I think Snape’s second chance is – in that scene, Snape grabs for his arm when Moody – so it’s almost very obvious if you knew what you were looking for. For Harry, the mystery would be solved. But Hermione’s right, I think, to be more concerned about Barty Crouch nosing around because to think about it, if his presence isn’t known he’s pretty much like Sirius Black, being in the castle when he doesn’t belong. You can’t just Apparate in and out of Hogwarts, so it’s almost like how do you appear and disappear so quickly…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …is probably a really big concern.

Micah: Yeah, definitely. So, Hagrid does return to teach in classes and based upon what I read, he actually gives a pretty good lesson where people are learning about the creatures that he’s showing them, the unicorns still. And he seemed to be pretty knowledgeable for the first time, I think, in quite a while and doesn’t have a bunch of Blast-Ended Skrewts running around blowing themselves and students up. So…

Andrew: I think this is a refreshed Hagrid who sort of has a new outlook, or like a cleansed outlook on…

Micah: He did his homework the night before and was ready to teach class.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: So, again there’s this interaction between Hagrid and Harry. Hagrid is asking him how he’s coming along in terms of the second task, but now he faces the issue of trying to figure out how he’s going to survive for a period of an hour underneath the lake. So – and we talked a little bit about this before in terms of Harry feeling bad about lying to Hagrid. You guys seemed to think he was more of a parental figure, so that was one of the questions that I had. Was he more of a parental figure or more of like kind of a big brother? Because just based on how mature Hagrid comes across, to me he seems more of kind of the big brother. What do you guys think?

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, I would call it fatherly just because Hagrid’s always very proud of Harry, and I think you see fatherly characteristics in that over big brotherly, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …I would say fatherly. And just the difference in the connection – the relationship connection, Hagrid having worked with his parents in the past. I would call it fatherly.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Like Sirius.

Eric: And I mean, he does get drunk and [laughs] the trio has to dip him in a tub of cold water, and it’s kind of – I don’t know. I guess you do that for your brother, too, but I think – there’s just such an age difference that Hagrid, as Andrew said, traipsed around with Harry’s parents. But also the trio wasn’t even of drinking age at that time and here they are taking care of Hagrid who’s mothering a dragon, that sort of thing. So, I do think it’s more fatherly.

Micah: So, he’s like a drunk uncle, is that what you’re saying? [laughs]

Eric: Like a drunk uncle.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: If “drunk uncle” were an option, I think “drunk uncle” would be Hagrid, completely.

Micah: Okay. So, as I mentioned, what’s happening is they’re trying to help Harry figure out how in the world he’s going to be able to compete in this task underwater. And they’re searching the library for hours and hours and hours on end, they get McGonagall’s permission to go into the Restricted Section. And why is this such a hard task to crack, thinking about breathing underwater? I mean, there’s a couple of options that come up but Harry’s not advanced enough in terms of being able to perform certain charms, transfiguration, things like that. But there has to be a simple solution to this. Was it just a matter of them working too hard, you guys think? Were they overlooking maybe an easy solution to this?

Andrew: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Well, why would there be a spell or a charm to breathe underwater? Where would it be useful? I feel like the wizards in the wizarding world aren’t like Muggles where we have deep-sea divers and people who are really interested in how the earth formed, and they’ll need a solution to go down underwater to the depths of the earth. But wizards, wizard-kind, they almost – we only see spells and charms that have practical uses for sort of their nomadism. It’s not exactly like – they’re never rooted down so there really wouldn’t need to be a reason to breathe underwater, almost, for a wizard. Because it’s not…

Micah: Well, clearly there are people that live at the bottom of the lake. I’m sure they live in other underwater places around the wizarding world, too, so you would think that – Dumbledore apparently converses with the merpeople on quite a regular basis, so…

Eric: So, you’re thinking as a sort of magical creature is getting to know other races of creatures, that that would have a use for people learning – well, learning Mermish. Dumbledore knows Mermish. Why does he know Mermish? I don’t know. But that would be a reason to have a device that allows you to breathe underwater?

Micah: Well, same thing with – say there’s plants, Herbology being the study of them. You have to go underwater to get some of these things. How do you achieve that if you don’t know how to breathe underwater?

Eric: Well, I think just all the answers – part of it has to do with Harry being fourteen and not seventeen. So, you’re saying like, what Krum does, transfigures his head into a shark, is obviously a little bit more advanced for Harry. But also all of the solutions, even Gillyweed, is pretty rare, it’s uncommon. The only reasons Gillyweed is available is because Snape had it in his potions – and trust Snape to have those really obscure weeds. But I think that it is kind of a hard question. It’s kind of a hard task. There’s no – there only are obscure charms to do it. There’s no real one quick “This will help you breathe underwater,” so that presents a challenge.

Micah: No, that’s a good point. But as you mentioned, Harry does use Gillyweed which he’s given to – which is given to him by Dobby. And a clear book/movie difference here because it’s Neville in the movie who ends up giving it to him.

Eric: I think in both the book and the movie it was stolen from Snape’s storage, right?

Micah: Yeah, Dobby steals it from Snape’s storage. And so again I think it’s just a matter of them not wanting to put house-elves on the screen and have to pay for them.

Andrew: Save some money.

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: And Dobby also lets Harry know about his “Wheezy,” which Harry learns is Ron who has been taken from him. Now did Harry know that it was Ron in the movie prior to going into the lake? Did they announce it right before they went underwater?

Andrew: No, I don’t think – no. In the movie, I think you see Harry really shocked once he’s in the water, that he sees Ron and then Hermione.

Micah: Right.

Andrew: So…

Micah: So, the second task begins and Harry is getting mocked by the crowd when he’s waiting for the Gillyweed to take effect. He’s not actually sure what’s going to happen. I mean, Dobby, who has presented clear danger to him in the past trying to save his life, has just given him this weed that he’s supposed to eat and who knows what’s going to happen. But he does turn into…

Andrew: Don’t say “weed,” say “Gillyweed.”

Micah: Oh, sorry.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: It sounds inappropriate.

Micah: Anyway, he takes this…

Eric: Hash.

Micah: …Gillyweed and he…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: For all intents and purposes, he turns into this human fish and he goes underwater. And who does he run into but Moaning Myrtle at one point, so she makes another cameo. [laughs]

Eric: Somebody must have flushed her accidentally down in the… [laughs]

Micah: Must of, yeah. Why again was she not included in the movie? We have Dobby not being included, now she’s not included.

Eric: Well, she was.

Micah: In this particular scene. Again, just the matter of staying true to the books. I know we can have that argument all day long, but it would have been interesting because she points him in the right direction of where he’s supposed to go, so he’s getting this assistance again in the task. So, Harry follows what Moaning Myrtle tells him to do and, I think it’s in the book, twenty minutes later he arrives at what I call “Merpeople Square.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: laughs] Sort of this little town under the water. And Harry sees Ron tied up and he remembers Sirius’s knife, and I noted this is not the first time he has forgotten to use something Sirius gives him – or it actually is the first time that he forgets to use something Sirius gives him. Later on, we find out that he is pretty prone to not using things that Sirius provides him with.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: The mirror being, of course, what I’m talking about.

Eric: Yeah. Does he just not give Sirius the credit he deserves? What’s up with that?

Micah: I think it’s – he doesn’t plan well. I mean, that’s the thing. He’s very impulsive. He’s got that sort of saving people complex that Hermione refers to later after they get out of the lake. And if he would have thought about this task – he seems to be not focused, in a way. But again, who knows why – would you really think to bring a knife underwater with you? I probably wouldn’t.

Andrew: I mean, if you had – yeah, I guess not. [laughs]

Micah: If you had more of an idea as to what would be going on…

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: …then maybe, yeah, you would because you see when Krum gets there to rescue Hermione, Harry helps him out with a rock to free her. So, none of them were prepared. Now comes the big question, though: Why doesn’t he just take Ron and leave? This is a competition after all, and do you think the age discrepancy plays a role here? Is he a little bit too immature? Because later on we see Ron and Hermione tell him, “Well, you didn’t really think that Dumbledore was going to let us all die down there, did you?” What do you think plays into it here?

Eric: Well, what’s at stake? I mean, that’s the question, what is at stake? I mean, the riddle from the egg – and I’ll read just the last two lines – says, “But past an hour, the prospect’s black. Too late, it’s gone, it won’t come back.” That sounds to me like they’re going to kill some students. Like really, it does. And the movie doesn’t really make that clearer because Harry obviously tries to save everybody and the merpeople aren’t like that, but it really seems like they were going to drown these people, these students, and I don’t think I ever understood that in this chapter.

Micah: But I mean – see, I don’t know if I agree with that because Cedric comes, he takes Cho. Krum comes, he takes Hermione without a second thought. And I think they’re more mature in terms of age and they realize, “Well, this is a competition and I don’t really need to be bothered with anybody else because at the end of the day, past an hour, chances are anybody who hasn’t made it there, they’re going to free whomever is captive down here.” I mean…

Eric: So, you’re saying Harry’s kind of naive to think that…

Micah: Yeah, I think he is and I think he’s not focusing on what the competition is about, and that’s getting out of the water first.

Eric: Well, is the competition about that? Because Harry gets awarded these special points for being a hero, and…

Micah: Well, we can talk about that, too. We can talk about “Does he really deserve those points?”

Eric: Well, why would Dumbledore give them if there wasn’t some kind of – it’s like almost a pat on the back, like, “Nice try, Harry. You didn’t really get the point of the competition, but because you’re a hero and we all love you…” Like that’s what Harry…

Micah: Right. Like here’s some extra credit. [laughs]

Eric: Well, that’s the thing. So, Harry, I guess, became confused over the nature of the competition. He believes, and I don’t think he’s wrong in doing so, that this is the Triwizard Tournament. This is the tournament that people die in, historically that’s happened and so he really feels as though Fleur will not get her sister back if…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s in Harry’s character to make this sort of move, so I think…

Micah: Well – yeah, you’re right. But part of it, I think – Eric, you said the word before – he’s a bit naive. He’s a bit immature when it comes to realizing what’s going on and that saving hero complex is kind of clouding his decision making, much like it does in Order of the Phoenix when he mistakenly goes to try and rescue Sirius when he’s not really in trouble.

Eric: Well, to be fair, he did go and use the fireplace to make sure that Sirius wasn’t there in Book 5. But I think – Dumbledore has to chat with the merpeople to get the full picture and the merpeople tell Dumbledore of Harry’s heroism. But it’s just weird because I don’t think it’s ever clarified that they were actually not in danger, that the people who were taken were not going to die. I mean, it just seems so plausible, I think, to Harry that if he doesn’t rescue these characters, they will die.

Micah: Okay. Well, just a couple more quick points in this chapter. What does it say about these merpeople that they clearly fear magic? When Harry takes out his wand, they back off immediately. What do you think has happened over the years to make them react in such a way?

Eric: That’s a really good question.

Andrew: Could they – I mean, one theory that kind of doesn’t take that into consideration is, were they told by the organizers to act this way? To be on the attack? I mean, obviously with the dragons, they were being protective of their egg. That makes sense. But what about the merpeople could upset them other than just being told, “Be this way”? Or maybe they just don’t like wizards in their habitat. It’s…

Eric: But then, “Why agree to this?” is the other thing. Why agree to be…

Andrew: Did they, though?

Eric: Well, yeah, they must have. I mean, mustn’t they have? They have tied up these – “What we took,” is in the poem. I think it took tremendous cooperation between Dumbledore and the merpeople to set this whole thing up, especially because they are, like, “We’re going to have strangers swimming through your territory.” That’s a pretty big deal.

Andrew: But if you don’t tell them, then wouldn’t that be a reason for being pissed? [laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, it would, I guess. But…

Micah: Well, they are not really pissed, they are fearful. I mean, when Harry basically threatens them with the wand, they all scatter away.

Eric: Well, one of the interesting things was when Harry is losing his gills, and he still speaks and they can understand him but he can’t understand them above water. He can somehow communicate underwater. There are all just these different creatures and I think – we know that the Ministry of Magic has prevented all non-humans from wielding a wand, even if they have inherent magic. House-elves have powerful, powerful magic but they are not allowed. And goblins have magic but they are not allowed, and this is an issue of contention for goblins, to use a wand to direct their magic. So, I think merpeople have long been denied a wand, even if – say they have magic that they can do. I think they are very fearful because of the power that a wizard would have over them. They are not able to conduct their magic in such a way. They would naturally be very fearful…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …of Harry.

Micah: Well, it’s possible also they have been threatened in some way in the past by a wizard or a witch of some kind, and this is how they react. And then I had a question about – do you think more time is focused on figuring out the task as opposed to the task itself? Or is figuring it out part of the task? Because to me, this seems like a really straightforward task to handle. You go underwater, you swim to this place, you rescue the person, and you’re out. There is no big obstacle. I think the biggest obstacle was figuring out how you were going to swim underwater.

Eric: Yeah, but that’s actually – isn’t that said straight out in the book at some point? That really the real task is figuring out what you are going to do about the task? Discerning – the whole point of the clue is to figure out what the task is. And once you open the egg and learn how to do it, they tell you what the task is, so from that point on, it’s prep. It’s all prep. Just like – but I’m saying it’s the same with the first task. You have to get an egg out from under a dragon. That’s pretty straightforward, right? I mean, you just have to figure out what you are going to do about the dragon.

Micah: And then Harry gets out of the lake with both Ron and Fleur’s sister, they are up on the shore, and Krum notices that there is a water beetle lodged in Hermione’s hair, which ends up being an important plot point later on in the series. And of course, we mentioned earlier there is the scores that are discussed amongst the judges and Harry ends up getting extra points for moral fiber, even though he ended up showing up outside the time limit because Harry was, of course, the first one to get there but he waited until all four of the – I call them hostages [laughs] for lack of a better term, were rescued.

Eric: The hostages?

Micah: Well…

Eric: Well, that’s my point, is that he was over time and nobody was there to rescue Fleur’s sister. At that point, he was past time and nobody was there. So, going with the riddle, past an hour, too late, it’s gone, goodbye. That’s a pretty big deal. Nobody was standing by to make sure that if the champions didn’t make it – and more to the point, when Fleur failed to collect her sister, her sister wasn’t miraculously released by the merpeople.

Micah: Well, yeah…

Eric: So, I…

Micah: …that is true, the time had expired, but I guess they were waiting for Harry to emerge from the water. And I mean, we can have a conversation as we did earlier about did Harry actually deserve the extra points because in the rules of the competition, he didn’t make it back in time regardless of whether he was the first there or he cared about everybody else. I mean, I think he kind of got a little bonus where it wasn’t necessary. But he ends up being in a tie with Cedric for first. We learn, of course, that the next task will take place at sundown on June 24th and they will learn about what the task will be a month beforehand, but Harry is just excited that the second task is out of the way and he mentions that if next time he is in Hogsmeade, he is going to buy Dobby a pair of socks for every day of the year because of what Dobby was able to do for him. So, that’s where Chapter 26 ends.


Listener Tweets: Thoughts on Deathly Hallows: Part 1 DVD and Blu-ray


Andrew: Okay. Well, moving on now to our Twitter question of the week. It’s getting back to some news we talked about at the top of the show. What are your thoughts on the DVD and Blu-ray release of Deathly Hallows: Part 1? Dodgeroo54 wrote:

“I know that Blu-ray will eventually become the norm, but for those of us who don’t have Blu-ray yet, give us all the extras on the DVD.”

Again, this…

Eric: I agree with that.

Andrew: Well, just buy that three-pack and you get the DVD. It’s only a couple of extra dollars more. Brianna Selesky says:

“I’m excited as always for more footage, but disappointed that some scenes, such as the scene with Krum, are missing.”

That’s a good point. I mean, they brought in Krum for filming. Why not – put him on the deleted scenes, at least.

Eric: That’s another example of a scene that I saw that was not – yeah, not a deleted scene. Huh.

Andrew: Gracie wrote:

“I think the deleted scenes look awesome, but I don’t mind that they were left out.”

Elissa Marie Parsons wrote:

“It’s exciting, but I hate being basically forced to buy the combo pack. What ever happened to special two-disc DVDs? LOL.”

Eric: Oh, they are a thing in the past. We should…

Andrew: Changes.

Eric: …play music for the…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …long lost two-disc DVD, right?

Andrew: It’s…

Eric: We should.

Andrew: …changing times! It’s…

Micah: We’re actually…

Andrew: …changing times.

Micah: We’re going to have some music to play coming up, Eric. You better get it ready.

Eric: Oh, who dies?

Micah: Barty Crouch Sr.

Andrew: Megan Smith wrote:

“Would you rather see commentary or bloopers on the DVDs? If you pick commentary, who would you want to hear from other than JKR?”

See, if everybody remembers, there was a commentary with Half-Blood Prince exclusively for people who have Blu-ray players. It was a live commentary, so it was really cool. Everybody got to watch the Blu-ray as David Barron and Dan Radcliffe spoke. But the problem with it was they weren’t really talking about what was going on as we are all were watching. They were mainly talking about different questions that people had sent in, so – they should do another one of those but there hasn’t been any announcements yet, so we’ll see. Abby Creem wrote:

“The Harry and Dudley scene because I love how as much as they seemed to hate each other, they end on good terms. Tear!”

That was a weird sentence but…

Micah: It’s Twitter. What do you expect?

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Come on. 140 characters.

Andrew: Abigail Kornosky wrote:

“I was hoping the deleted scenes would include the ones that were supposed to be like something out of ‘Saw’.”

Anne Holst wrote:

“Sure hope they cut those scenes due to time and not because they where bad!”

Mike Fitzgerald wrote:

“I get that WB wants people to buy the Blu-ray, but putting next-to-no special features on the DVD is ridiculous.”

Eric: I agree.

Andrew: And finally Evelyne V. Charles wrote:

“I’m excited to see the Dudley and Petunia scenes, and wonder why they would take them out of the movie.”

The pacing, it just messed up the pacing. Okay, let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. Micah, can you read the first one?


Muggle Mail: Dress Robes


Micah: Yeah. First e-mail from Erin, 32, of Washington State, and she says:

“Hey guys, I just listened to Episode 219 and I have a little feedback. First, you asked if the Yule Ball was only meant for sixth or seventh year kids, or if it was only extended because Harry was in the tournament. Dress robes were on Harry and Ron’s list of required things for the year to have. Mrs. Weasley says the dress robes were on their list, but not why they were needed.

Also, you did a good job with the chapter when Harry and Ron are trying to get dates to the dance. I think Hermione, in the Yule Ball chapter, was really happy with her body image as well as her good luck at snagging Victor Krum. I think that once she started getting to know him, she could see a bit better why all the other girls were infatuated with him. Anyway, that was my interpretation. Thanks for reading. Love from Erin.”

So, there you go. I – because remember last episode, I asked if the age of the Yule Ball was extended just because Harry had ended up being selected in the tournament. But…

Eric: Oh…

Micah: …clear…

Eric: …right!

Micah: …plot point that Erin brings up, that of course they had to have dress robes, so they would have been allowed.

Andrew: Eric, can you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Teenage Girls/Hermione’s Self-Image


Eric: This one comes from Caroline, age 17, of Clemson, South Carolina. I know a few people in Clemson!

“Hey MuggleCasters! I was just listening to Episode 219 and during the Chapter-by-Chapter you guys said you were surprised that Hermione was so affected by Malfoy’s teasing that she shortened the length of her teeth. Hermione is a very strong character, but the fact of the matter is she is a fourteen-year-old girl and teenage girls are very self conscious about their body image. No girl wants to be teased about the way they look especially during the “awkward teenage years.” Maybe if this had happened later in Hermione’s life she would have just brushed it off and left her teeth the way they are. Thanks! Love the show, Caroline.”


Muggle Mail: Viewing Snape’s Memories


Andrew: Okay. No, I think she brings up a good point. It’s still a developing child, so it’s understandable. Next e-mail comes from Louelle, 17, of The Netherlands:

“I’m fairly new to MuggleCast, only up until two days ago I started listening to it. I’ve been busy with downloading the earlier episodes and I really enjoy them. You’re all great. However, you were talking about in which way Snape’s death would be changed for something more dramatic and more fit for theater. And one of you mentioned that it was also likely that when Harry gets the memories from Severus he would not go all the way up to Dumbledore’s office to view it in the Pensieve, since there would be a war going on, it wouldn’t make sense. I agree with you, that would be totally insane. But than I started thinking, and started to doubt if this was really how this scene went in the book, so I looked it up and there it is! After Snape’s death, the new chapter starts and as the trio makes their way back to the castle, Voldemort’s voice is once again heard in the Hogwarts grounds. He then speaks directly to Harry, and tells him his friends and students have got time to tend to the wounded, and that he expects Harry in exactly one hour in the Forbidden Forest. So, Harry has got plenty of time to view Snape’s memories. I would love to see this very scene in the movie though. It’s one of the most surprising chapters. Let’s see what WB is going to make of it!”

Eric: Okay, so I was – that was my mistake, but – so Harry uses that time that Voldemort says he got to go and do a history lesson. It still felt out of place to me, but I was wrong. It’s not while people are dying. I don’t get that. He’s just – so because the enemies are loyal to Voldemort, they just stop attacking? And…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …the students stop…

Micah: Well – I mean…

Eric: …attacking just because…

Micah: …how they…

Eric: Just because Voldemort says that they should? Really?

Micah: Well, how they script it in the movie, though…

Eric: Especially if…

Micah: …could be completely different though. Just because that is how…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …it is in the book doesn’t mean that is how they are going to take it and translate it into the film.


Muggle Mail: “Blink and you’ll miss it”


Eric: So many loved ones are dying, like Lupin and Tonks. Say one of them died first, the other one would – and then just as you are about to fight back and avenge your loved one, Voldemort says, “Okay, we’re going to stop now. Harry Potter, you have an hour. Meet me in the woods.” I don’t know. But yeah, I was wrong. I’m sorry. Oh well. I’ll take the next one. This one comes from Sean, 23, of San Jose, California:

“In response to the “blink-and-you’ll-miss-it role” scene, I think he meant the way that the movie, ‘Mission Impossible’ meant it way back in the day. The movie’s tag line was something along the lines of “If you blink you will miss the whole movie,” so what I think he meant is that there’s going to be a lot of information spilling out all at once and if you don’t pay close attention, you will miss parts of what he’s saying. The HP movies tend to do this, have very fast dialogue, one of my biggest complaints from the movies, a.k.a. Shrieking Shack scene in ‘Harry Potter’ 3. Sean.”

So, we’re still talking about…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …the actor – we’re still talking about the actor who was cast as Aberforth Dumbledore, who described the role as…

Micah: Ciaran Hinds.

Eric: …”blink and you’ll miss it.” Ciaran Hinds.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Thank you.

Micah: Okay. Last e-mail.

Eric: I think that was valuable feedback.

Micah: All right.

Andrew: Go ahead, Micah.


Strange Places People Listen to MuggleCast


Micah: Last e-mail comes from Anon, I think short for Anonymous, 25, of Seattle, Washington, and this is about strange places people listen to MuggleCast:

“Hey guys. Sorry I’m late with my submission but I just finished listening to Episode 219, the outtakes, where you mentioned that it would be cool if someone from Apple listened to MuggleCast. While I can’t say that I work at Apple building iPhones, I can do something similar. I work at Microsoft and I listen to MuggleCast while coding or like today while I’m at a meeting. Sometimes the meetings drag on and I tend to put my headphones on, a hoodie on, and listen to MuggleCast from the back of a sixty-people conference. Other times I’m writing code for an operating system software that you guys probably use – sorry, not allowed to say details – while listening to you make jokes. So, next time you use the operating system, just think about that.”

Andrew: Hey, that’s…

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: …pretty cool!

Eric: So, I’m using what I assume is the operating system and…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …I’m thinking of Anon right now. Oh, that’s why it’s anonymous.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oh.

Micah: Yes, yes.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Hey, that’s pretty cool!

Micah: Unless his name is Anon, which would work perfectly also.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: I think he’s trying to…

Eric: …the very fact…

Andrew: …keep this down.

Eric: …that somebody wrote in and told us that they exist, really, that is my favorite thing ever.


Chicken Soup for the Fellow Podcaster’s Soul


Andrew: [laughs] Well, thanks for sending that in, Anon. Finally today, Chicken Soup for the Fellow Podcaster’s Soul. This is from Drew Kuethen, 23, of Southern California:

“Hi, my name is Drew, but everyone knows me as Pain. I have been listening to your show since I was a senior in high school, 2006. I love your show and it’s because of your podcast that gave me the courage to join a podcast. You guys always seem like you have fun and I wanted to try it out. In 2010, I went to Anime Expo and I was approached by one of the co-hosts of Konoha Corner, a Naruto…”

[attempts to pronounce name] Naruto? Maybe I’m not saying…

Eric: Naruto, yeah.

Andrew: [continues]

“…Naruto Podcast, and she said that there was an opening and that I should try out. After much thought, I gave it a shot. I know I am one of the co-host…”

I am…

Micah: I think…

Andrew: …”now.”

Micah: …he means “now.” Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [continues]

“I am now one of the co-hosts of Konoha Corner. Thank you for giving me the courage and inspiration that I need to join a podcast. I love your show and I hope you never stop making episodes. Your biggest fan and fellow podcaster, Drew a.k.a. Pain.”

So, thanks, Drew, for that e-mail! We inspired him to get into podcasting. That’s really cool. And I know a lot of people have become interested by hearing MuggleCast and other podcasts as well, so very good. Before we wrap up the show today, first, Micah, we have a plug for MuggleNet’s new essay section? What’s this about? Tell me.


Announcement: MuggleNet’s Editorial Section


Micah: So, two of our staffers, Noah and Kyle, have been working on what people might remember as our editorial section and of course, this was a really popular section back in the day. [laughs] J.K. Rowling even made mention of it when she gave MuggleNet our fansite award. So, what they are doing though now is looking more at the analysis of the series and a lot of themes, basically what we do here on MuggleCast and have done for 220 episodes. But they want it in written format and they have been getting a lot of good submissions over – really, I guess, since it’s been open. It’s been there now for about a couple of months or so, I think. And we officially opened it today, February 5th, and people are already sending stuff in from what I understand, I’m guessing things that they already had written. And what we’re looking for people to do is send in something about the series. It can really be on any topic that you want it to be on related to analysis of the Harry Potter series or the movies, in 2,000 words or less. And what we’re going to do on MuggleNet though is we’re going to take one of these and we’re going to feature them every month, one essay, that we think is relevant maybe to something that is going on or just stands out among the rest, and put it right there on the homepage for people to check out. The other thing that we’re going to do is have people – suggest that people write an essay about the Chapter-by-Chapter segment that we’re going to be doing on our upcoming episodes. So, what we’ll do then is we’ll take this essay that people are writing – so, for example, we’ll be discussing Chapters 27 to 29 on Episode 221. You can write an essay on it, something related to analysis, themes, characters, whatever you want, and we’ll take one essay out of that group and we’ll discuss it, we’ll analyze it ourselves on that episode. So, we’re trying to really integrate all the essays that people are writing because so many people out there are so talented, a lot of the fans that visit the site I know can write so well and have great ideas, so it’s a really cool section.


Show Close


Andrew: And one other plug: I have been telling you guys about, for the past couple of weeks, HYPE…

Micah: HYPE!

Andrew: …a new podcast that Ben Schoen and I are doing. HYPEPodcast.com, check it out! We’re putting out a new episode every two weeks just like we do with MuggleCast and it’s been a lot of fun. So, visit HYPEPodcast.com for the info. And by the way, Ben is going to be at LeakyCon, too. I don’t think I mentioned that when we were talking at the beginning, but he will be there.

Eric: That’s reason enough to go. You should have just said that instead of giving all those other reasons. Ben Schoen is going to be there. Also, wizard rock lovers, there is a new website where you can listen to 24 hours a day to wizard rock and it’s called wrockBOX, that’s W-R-O-C-K-B-O-X dot com. It’s a live radio, you can transport it to your iPhone and other mobile devices, and it’s 24 hours of wizard rock and other Harry Potter-related segments. Look for MuggleCast to show up on wrockBOX very shortly…

[Show music begins]

Eric: …but already you can get time segments featuring different hosts of different things and all the wizard rock you could possibly shake a stick at. It’s wrockBOX.com.

Andrew: All right. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 221! Peace out! Buh-bye!

Eric: Bye!

Micah: [laughs] What was that? Arnold? Bye!

[Show music continues]

Transcript #219

MuggleCast 219 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Micah: Because we’re moving from the shack to the boathouse, this is MuggleCast Episode 219 for January 23rd, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, including fiction, non-fiction and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

And by Squarespace.com, the fast and easy way to publish a high-quality website or blog. For a free trial and 10% off your new account, go to Squarespace.com and use the code “Muggle”.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 219! Andrew, Micah, Eric here this week to give you the lowdown on what’s going on in the Harry Potter world. Slow news, but big Chapter-by-Chapter segment to get through this week, and we’re going to do it as professionally and as…

Eric: Accurately?

Andrew: …entertaining – accurately…

Eric: And…

Andrew: …and inspirationally as possible, as you’ve come to expect it from us. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum, what is in the news? Come on, don’t hold out any longer.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I’ve got to know.


News: First Still from Deathly Hallows: Part 2


Micah: You said it was a slow news period and you’re right, but the good thing is the news we have gotten is big news. We got our first still from Deathly Hallows: Part 2

Eric: Ooh.

Micah: …and you know how big I am on pictures.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: The first…

Micah: So…

Eric: Micah, you should have said the first of, like, 15,000 pictures, right?

Micah: Yeah, and given that this is the last film, there probably will be at least that many, Eric, I’m thinking.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Well, I actually got kind of sad when I posted it because I was, like, “Oh, this is one of the last firsts.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: We have a first picture, we have a first trailer, we have a first TV spot. These are all big, big stories. However it’s not technically the first picture because – I put “first picture” in the headline because it creates more buzz.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But the big first picture will be the first official still released by Warner Bros. in high resolution.

Eric: Okay…

Micah: I was going to say…

Eric: …so this is not that, right?

Micah: Well, I was going to say, the first one that you don’t have to take down at the request of Warner Bros.

Andrew: Exactly.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This one that you are talking about we had to take down at the request of – as was predicted, by the way. It was a black and white photo with a “Property of W.B.” watermark in three places on… [laughs]

Micah: I think they release those on purpose, though.

Andrew: Maybe. We still don’t know what the source was.

Eric: So, you didn’t stick up to Warner Bros. and say, “Well, if you want us to take this down, you’ve got to give us a high-res version of it”? You didn’t say that?

Andrew: No, I think they weren’t ready. But I did say to them, “I’ll take it down, but you do know it’s on every other movie website right now, right?”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: And the W.B. rep was, like, “Welcome to my morning.”

Micah: No thanks to us.

Andrew: Yeah, no thanks to us, we were kind of first with it. But anyway, it’s a picture of Neville in the foreground and you see Bellatrix in the background, and it’s a cool photo. I mean, it’s low-res, but it’s an exciting photo, it’s from the battle, which apparently is going to take up about forty-five minutes to an hour of the film, so I would guess the majority of the photos [laughs] may be coming from the battle.


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 1 Box Office Results


Micah: We’re keeping with the Deathly Hallows theme here, but we’re going to go to Part 1 for just a minute. And we talked about it on the last show, it’s slowly climbing up the charts, and Andrew, I know you mentioned how much I like to post about…

Andrew: Numbers.

Micah: Numbers, yeah, exactly. And so finally, it has moved past both Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince. It’s currently number ten all time in worldwide box office gross, and it only has – if it is going to make it there – Sorcerer’s Stone to pass. I don’t think it’s going to happen, though.

Andrew: That’s really cool. I mean, and W.B. is kind of used to it now, but for any film to reach the top ten grossing films of all time? I mean, that’s an amazing figure.

Eric: What does that mean for fans?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Does it mean that…

Andrew: [laughs] It means nothing for us.

Eric: …people are still going to see it, though, in other countries and all across the world, people are saying, “Hey, you should go see this movie”? Or is it that Deathly Hallows: Part 1 have really late release dates in some countries and that’s why it continues to climb?

Andrew: That could be it, and I think winter break helps a lot. A lot of people are off over the winter break, so they may want to go see the movie again. And yeah, I think you’re right, those international release dates that were later than the November date that we saw in the U.S. and in the U.K. as well as a few other countries. So, you noted in the news post, Micah, it’s now $500,000 away but…

Micah: Well, what happened is this, and I’m actually looking at BoxOfficeMojo.com right now, which is where we get all these numbers from. It had moved passed Order of the Phoenix, it is now below Order of the Phoenix again. I’m not sure exactly why that is…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …because the number posted earlier in the week was $938.3 million.

Andrew: And now it’s $937.3 million.

Micah: Right.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Suffice it to say by the time this show is released, if it’s going for a Sunday release, that it will pass Order of the Phoenix because it’s only about $0.9 million away [laughs] from passing Order of the Phoenix. The tall task is going to be catching Sorcerer’s Stone which is at $974.7 million.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: I think it’s too far away. I don’t even think it’ll get past Pirates of the Caribbean: At World’s End.

Andrew: But keep in mind it’s not going to be in theaters for much longer, so…

Micah: Right.

Andrew: …I think…

Micah: Unless it is re-released in 3D, which is something to keep an eye on because…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: …if that happens, it has a chance to catch Sorcerer’s Stone.

Andrew: My prediction is Part 1 will be back in theaters in 3D right before Part 2 comes out or right with Part 2 because…

Eric: I thought they scrapped that project.

Andrew: No, no, they said they do want to eventually release it, whether it’s on DVD in 3D or back in theaters because at this point they have spent so much money on it, they want to get that money back. So, it’s got to be in some theaters right before Part 2 because some people will want to see Part 1 at, like, 9:30 PM and then Part 2 will start almost right away, right after Part 1 ends at midnight.

Eric: I wonder what the benefits of seeing Part 1 in 3D are going to be like, what scenes are going to stand out that much more in 3D.

Andrew: The snake will come out at you.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: I guess so.

Micah: But I think, though, regardless of how they’re lined up right now – I mean, having one quarter of the top twelve movies of all time is pretty good.

Andrew: Before we get to the big story of the week, first we’d like to remind you about our two sponsors for this week’s episode. First, Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of MuggleCast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their awesome service. One audiobook to consider is Orson Scott Card’s classic, Ender’s Game. Check out the special 20th anniversary edition, which is digitally remastered with a full cast production. So, to purchase that, or any other audiobook of your choice for free, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. That’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

This episode is also brought to you by Squarespace.com, the fast and easy way to create and manage a high-quality website or blog. Create a website that’s uniquely you to display your photos from Flickr, a blog you’ve been thinking about starting, or the tweets and RSS feeds you like the most, all in the design and colors of your choice. Whatever you want to communicate, you can say it easily and with style with Squarespace. I used Squarespace to create a new website for my podcast HYPE. If you check out HypePodcast.com, you’ll see just this really nice website that I created only in a few minutes. I have a lot of HTML and web design experience from working on MuggleNet over the years, but I needed none of it to create this website for my podcast HYPE. So again, check out HypePodcast.com. You’ll just see how nicely designed it is, how easy it is to read and navigate, and it’s thanks to Squarespace. They’ll make you look like a fantastic web designer. The best part is you can try it out today for free. Visit Squarespace.com and sign up for their free trial, then choose a design template to get started. No credit card is needed. Just give it a try to build your website. Then, after two weeks, if you decide to purchase, enter code “Muggle” to receive 10% off for six months. That’s Squarespace.com and use offer code “Muggle”. We thank Squarespace for their support of MuggleCast.


News: New Scene for Snape’s Death


Micah: Well, let’s get to the big story of the week. Andrew, you were all set, I know you were pumped up to reveal this in your set report…

Andrew: I was!

Micah: …and somebody beat you to it.

Andrew: And it was so funny because I was talking with my friend Edward from The Leaky Cauldron the other day, and I said, “It’s really exciting. We’re going to get to reveal in our set reports this big scene change,” and he’s, like, “Yeah, yeah, it’s going to be really cool.” [laughs] And then two days later, this comes out. I’m, like, “Nooooo!” Ugh, so frustrating.

Eric: Was it…

Micah: So, what happened is Andrew Ackland-Snow, who is the art director for Harry Potter

Andrew: And now my worst enemy.

Micah: I’ve never even heard of him before…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …to be honest with you and this is in no way supposed to be offensive towards Andrew, but I’ve never heard of this guy before. Usually we hear about Stuart Craig or Alan Gilmore, so I’m not quite sure who this guy is. But he did reveal that Severus Snape will have a different death scene in Deathly Hallows: Part 2 from the book, and this has created a little bit of a discussion [laughs] over the course of the last couple of days.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, let’s – I’ll read the quote from Andrew Ackland-Snow, and some people in the comments were confused by this, but I think I understand what he’s saying. Quote:

“We wanted to change a bit where Snape dies. In the book, he dies on the Shrieking Shack, and we wanted to get him out from, not a conventional interior, but from that kind of box, to do it in a more dramatic atmosphere. We asked J.K. Rowling if she agreed for that to happen in there, because we hadn’t really seen it before.”

Referring to the boathouse.

“We made a crystal house…”

And now, people are confused by this crystal house comment. He’s saying that the boathouse is kind of made of crystal, [laughs] I guess. But I think what he’s saying is it’s transparent. So anyway, he says:

“…and you can see what happens in the boat house from there – but also the school is in flames and she…”

Being Jo.

“…loved it. Besides, it’s a very romantic place to die. Snape dies in a extremely good way, I gotta say.”

And in the same news post, I reminded everybody about the comments from set designer Stuart Craig, who said last February, quote:

“The last time I cried was a few days ago when we filmed the death of Alan Rickman’s character, Snape. It’s quite difficult to cry in rushes – where we watch the previous day’s work – but he is an extraordinary actor and he dies an extremely good death.”

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So…

Micah: So, now we can finally talk about this.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: It’s not embargoed.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I mean, I think I’m still technically embargoed from what…

Micah: Revealing further details.

Eric: Until when?

Andrew: Yeah, there are a couple of more details that Stuart Craig said to us on set, and we’ll be able to release those in a couple months. But are you guys disappointed in this change for Snape?

Micah: I think if you’re taking this purely from a movie standpoint, it is going to be great. And the way that they set this up, with Hogwarts burning down in the background and Snape lying there dying in this boathouse, is going to be great for film. But I also understand the argument that other people are making where there are just certain things that you don’t change. It’s not about saying that J.K. Rowling approved it so we’re okay with it, it’s about taking what was in the book and putting it on the screen, and not changing that, being true to the book in that sense. Not to say that what they do isn’t going to be great or isn’t going to be better, it’s just a matter of following what’s in the text. And I think those people have just as much of a legitimate argument as the people who say, “Well, if J.K. Rowling likes it, how can we disagree?”

Eric: So, you’re saying some people in the comments are saying, “Is nothing sacred?” right?

Micah: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: I mean, as far as keeping…

Micah: And I don’t think – they’re not saying that, for the purposes of watching a movie, that this isn’t going to be this great, epic scene, they’re just saying, “Hey! Can’t we just stick to what’s in the book?”

Eric: I see that.

Andrew: And your thoughts, Eric?

Eric: There was a scene that was supposed to take place in the Shrieking Shack that was cut in the Shrieking Shack in Movie 3 and that mattered far more to me than this, [laughs] Snape’s death scene. It happens. At least we know it happens. They’re not going to not kill Snape, it happens somewhere else. I’m excited. I think when we heard from Stuart Craig – I was talking about the Marauders scene, by the way. But when we heard from Stuart Craig in February, that he cried when Snape died, or when Alan Rickman’s Snape died, when they were filming it, it just made me feel so good about it. And seeing Part 1 and how there were scenes of Deathly Hallows: Part 1 where it wasn’t true to the book, for instance, Hedwig’s death. And I think that the choices they made were choices, in the end, I really agreed with and I can definitely see where fans are coming from. Why couldn’t it have happened in the shack? But I just feel, personally, that during the final battle, Harry is kind of everywhere. And the Shrieking Shack is pretty far away for him to walk while people are engaged in battle and dying and stuff. It just seems – so I figured they’d do something different for the film and I was kind of expecting this, almost. But I will say the crystal house comment did not make sense to me. But it’s a boathouse, so that makes sense. I was, like, “Is there a house on the school grounds? What’s up with that?” Like, Dumbledore’s tomb…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …isn’t even on the school grounds. But if it’s a boathouse that makes sense, right?

Micah: I think my biggest problem with it – Andrew, when you first told me about it – was that for the story, it’s about, in a way, coming full circle because, if you remember, Snape almost died going into the Shrieking Shack and he was saved by Harry’s father. And that is inevitably where he ends up dying in the series, and I think that was written for a specific purpose. And to take that and to completely change it for the film just because it may be more dramatic, that’s where I had the problem with it because I thought that J.K. Rowling wrote this a specific way. He almost died, and then in the end, he does end up dying there. So…

Andrew: Yeah, I think that everybody in the end will feel good about it. I mean, considering again the Stuart Craig crying comment, I think that’s a very – that spoke volumes because it was so moving and even incomplete. It wasn’t digitally – it wasn’t finished, it wasn’t part of the editing. It was just the sort of shot that they got and he was so moved by it. So, I think it’s going to be really something special, and what a lot of people brought up in the comments – which I do agree with – is Jo did sign off on it, and if she’s cool with it…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …I think we should all bow down and be cool with it, too.

Micah: But somebody else also brought up the point that she’s approved a lot of the other changes that have taken – She approves every change…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: …that takes place in the films, and there are plenty of people who don’t like it. So, you’ve got to remember that as well. The other thing that somebody brought up in the comments was with the Shrieking Shack scene, Harry, Ron, and Hermione – or Harry – is hidden. How do you hide around the corner of a transparent house?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Because remember, Voldemort is there. He kills Snape with – or Nagini kills Snape…

Andrew: Maybe they’re under the cloak? [laughs]

Micah: Maybe. I mean…

Andrew: I’m sure they have a way. And not to mention the other minor issue, which is that we’ve never been introduced to the boathouse before.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Micah: [laughs] It’s in the video game.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: [laughs] Well, I hope it won’t feel like it did in Lost, when everyone on the show – they would add new Dharma hatches that only lasted, like, one episode, it just felt cheap. But I think it’ll be done artfully. I think it’ll be done fine.

Andrew: All right. Well, that’s all for news this week. Like we said, a little bit shorter but of course, that big story – everybody was talking about it. It’s the most commented story on MuggleNet this month, about Snape, the death scene changing…

Micah: And you got some tweets, right? Later on?


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The House-Elf Liberation Front”


Andrew: Yeah, and later on we’re going to get through some tweets. People reacted very passionately about the news at hand, so we’ll get to those after Chapter-by-Chapter. For now, this week we’re looking at Goblet of Fire, Chapters 21 through 23. I have the first chapter, Micah has the second, and Eric has the third.

Chapter 21, “The House-Elf Liberation Front.” It starts off with Harry telling Ron about what Sirius had to say about Karkaroff, and Ron thinks Karkaroff must feel pretty dumb now about his plan not working. But I disagree because there are still two more challenges left, and surely Karkaroff knows that they’re going to get more challenging. But would you guys say it’s fair to say that Karkaroff was surprised by how well Harry did? Do you think Karkaroff would have expected him to be dead by the end of the first task?

Eric: I think it’s fair to say. I mean, he is a fourteen year old in a seventeen year old’s game, and he’s facing a dragon. I think everybody was surprised by the fact that Harry was kind of still around.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But the other thing is that Harry feels that Karkaroff was – Karkaroff is the suspect here, where he kind of sees it as having to prove something almost in the way, where Karkaroff is kind of just gritty and edgy, and I think – obviously he would prefer if there were less competition for Durmstrang in this contest, but…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …Karkaroff is – seeing as how Karkaroff isn’t the main bad guy here, it’s not his disappointment to suffer, really.

Micah: And of course – I mean, clearly he is not happy with Harry’s performance because he gives him such a low mark. What does he give him, a four?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: For his performance against the dragon?

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Micah: And…

Eric: He does what he can.

Andrew: Clearly, very biased.

Micah: Yeah, and I think it’s a bit ironic though, too, because the whole book, you’re really thinking that somebody put his name in the Goblet of Fire in order to kill him in the tournament, when in fact the whole reason he’s been entered into the tournament is to make it through…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: …to the very end.

Andrew: So, to celebrate Harry’s victorious win, there’s a celebration party that’s held for Harry in the Gryffindor common room, and during the party, Harry’s encouraged to open the golden egg that he had grabbed during the first task. He opens it and it screeches very loudly, and everybody begins to take guesses at what this very loud, annoying sound could mean, where is the clue in that? Neville assumed that it’s the sound of someone being tortured, so they’re going to have to face a Cruciatus Curse, but George notes that they wouldn’t make them do that because it’s illegal, but Harry entering the tournament was kind of – I don’t know if it was illegal, but nothing is ordinary in this tournament, so…

Micah: Interesting that Neville mentions the Cruciatus Curse.

Eric: The Cruciatus Curse, yeah. I mean, what he’s actually hearing is what mermaids sound like above water, right? Because the clue is in Mermish.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So, the fact that Neville hears the screeching and associates it to his childhood, the torture of his parents, that’s just pretty spooky.

Andrew: And do you think that that’s what the mermaids sound like above water? Because – do they automatically scream like that, do you think, once they are brought above water? Because presumably they can’t go above water, or else…

Eric: Oh no, they can because in the book, Dumbledore is seen conversing with the merpeople.

Micah: Yeah, after the tournament.

Eric: But…

Micah: After the second task.

Eric: But I don’t think that – yeah, I think the fact that it’s screeching – obviously they’re singing, so there’s music or whatever. Yeah, I just think it’s not – again, the not-human-ears thing, where…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric:[laughs] it doesn’t have to sound good to humans.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But it’s – yeah, it was really, really weird, and at this point, you’re, like, “Okay, a screeching egg, this gets weirder and weirder,” but it kind of pulls you in, in a way. All…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a very odd clue, and I’m sure readers, the first time – I can’t remember that far back, personally, but the first time I was probably very taken aback by that, too, and I think the Cruciatus Curse was certainly a valid – yes. [laughs]

Eric: It seems reasonable, especially because we just learned about the killing curses this year.

Andrew: Yeah, right.

Eric: They’re going to continue to play a big role in this book particularly and we know that, so the question is, where and when?

Andrew: So, Hermione learns all this party food had been from the Hogwarts kitchen, and meaning the house-elves. She asks how Fred got in there because he was the one who got all the food, and they become suspicious at the question – Fred and George – why Hermione would be asking such a thing, and George suggests that Hermione probably wants to go lead them out on a strike, half-jokingly, half-serious, because they know that Hermione has been up to this S.P.E.W. business lately. So, later on, Hermione does go down to the kitchen, taking Fred’s tip, and she comes running back into the common room, after having been there, to find Harry and leads him down to the elf kitchen below the Great Hall. And it’s very interesting, I really liked how Jo described it. Basically, there are four tables right underneath the four tables in the Great Hall, so somehow the house-elves presumably set all the tables and whatnot, and then the food magically transfers from the kitchen hall to the Great Hall, which is cool.

Micah: Yeah, I always liked that.

Andrew: I liked how that was described.

Micah: When I first read that, I thought that was really cool, the way that she laid that out.

Eric: Yeah. So, where do they cook the food? Is there a third layer? Is there a basement to the basement that is like…

Andrew: Maybe the kitchen is just off to the side. It may have been briefly mentioned, I’m not sure. I mean, because we do hear in a little bit that Dobby has pots – he starts hitting himself with pots and pans…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …so it couldn’t – it has to be in that same room.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: Harry brings Hermione down into the elf kitchen below the Great Hall, and Hermione had found Dobby and wanted to bring Harry to him straight away. So, Harry immediately notices Dobby wearing a ton of clothing, and Dobby introduces him to Winky who immediately begins crying. It’s noted multiple times, though, that all of the elves are very enthusiastic and smiling. They’re just happy to be working, except for Winky who still feels guilty about leaving Crouch. Dobby explains he wanted pay to Harry, now being the free elf that he is, and while Dobby is explaining this the other house-elves kind of step away from Dobby because they – as Jo notes – they thought that he were – it was as if he were carrying something contagious because he’s speaking of this unspeakable kind of attitude, of wanting pay, which of course sickens Hermione. Dobby reveals Dumbledore agreed to pay him a Galleon a week and give him one day off a month. Hermione is horrified at this deal, but Dobby is ecstatic. And Dobby notices Hermione reacting this way and he says, “Oh no! Dumbledore actually originally offered ten Galleons a week and weekends off, but Dobby thought that was too much.” [laughs] So, Hermione – this doesn’t make Hermione feel any better. She’s very concerned, I guess, that Dobby is still programmed – and this should maybe make something click with her – that Dobby, he’s okay with this, he was okay with the lower pay. Do you guys think that should have struck Hermione, like to, hey, maybe back off? [laughs] Considering he was offered higher pay and he wanted lower pay?

Eric: She doesn’t want to be proven wrong, is the thing, and so when Ron or somebody will just say, “Well, the house-elves like it like that,” she’s not so quick to agree. I think eventually she sees that, but the fact that Dobby talked Dumbledore down… [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: “I’ll give you ten Galleons.” “No, no, no, no, sir. No, [laughs] Dobby only requires one Galleon.” It’s just – it’s amusing, but I think Hermione is definitely fighting. Dobby is the odd one out. I think she has more hope – Hermione has more hope for the other house-elves, maybe Winky, but in general the whole lot of them – because they’re not even as free as Dobby is. I think she tries to focus – and Dobby is kind of the odd one out, I think, in both groups, to both groups of people.

Andrew: Do you think that Dumbledore was paying Dobby out of his personal pocket?

Eric: [laughs] Is there a fund?

Micah: Yeah, probably.

Andrew: Well, I’m just wondering because it was so minimal, and Dobby probably goes to Dumbledore directly for the pay, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: I don’t think he gets like a check or what the equivalent of that would be…

Andrew: Right.

Micah: …like the other professors.

Andrew: Because I wonder if it would even be allowed.

Eric: To pay an elf. Yeah…

Andrew: A house-elf.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, maybe Dumbledore kind of does it under the table?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: This way Dobby doesn’t have to pay taxes on that.

Eric: [laughs] Taxes.

Micah: [laughs] On that one Galleon.

Andrew: So, Hermione asks Winky how much she’s getting paid, but she says she refuses to stoop that low, still, of course, crying. She’s okay with – I think she was wearing an article or two of clothing but she still refused to get paid, and Dobby – by the way, Dumbledore’s – or Dobby’s – character really shines in this chapter. The way he speaks, you really get a sense of him personally. I kind of fell in love with the Dobby character all over again re-reading this chapter, but Dobby says Winky still feels very loyal to Crouch. And Dobby doesn’t feel that way as much towards Lucius, and dares himself to say something bad about Lucius. He does, but he can’t quite resist the urge to punish himself for speaking badly, saying that Lucius is a very bad Death Eater, I think the wordage was. So, that sort of wraps up the conversation, and Hermione thinks Dobby’s presence in the kitchen is good for the rest of the elves as they can see how happy Dobby is as a free elf even though the elves were backing away a little earlier, still very weary of what the heck Dobby is up to. And to wrap up this chapter, I just have an overall question: What’s in Dobby’s character that allows him to be so comfortable and happy with being free while there’s not one other elf who feels this way? Why is Dobby like this? Is it because maybe he connected with one human, being Harry? Was the fact that Harry freed Dobby suddenly, like, a light switched in Dobby’s head?

Eric: That’s a good question. Micah, what were you going to say?

Micah: I think you could almost make the argument, if you really wanted to, when you look at Dobby and where he came from, freedom would be really the best alternative in the world, whereas you have these elves that work at Hogwarts, right? And I’m assuming that their lives are a million times better than what Dobby was experiencing when he was living at Malfoy Manor, so maybe – and I know it’s a stretch because every case is different, but I’m assuming Dumbledore treats his house-elves or the house-elves of Hogwarts far better than the Malfoys treated Dobby. So, maybe Dobby [laughs] in the end deep down inside really just wanted to get away from being beaten all the time.

[Prolonged silence]

Micah: No?

Eric: It’s interesting, though, for a house-elf to want that because it almost seems like house-elves…

Micah: Are programmed?

Eric: …are so bound, programmed, brainwashed, whatever you want to use, that even if they have an owner who misuses them or isn’t that great to them – I believe Hepzibah Smith’s house-elf was shown as very loyal, but she also very care-taking. My point is that Dobby – we have to remember that he actually strayed from the Malfoys and made his way to Privet Drive not just once to visit Harry in Year 2, but somehow he was collecting and stopping the owls that were going to Harry. Dobby spent a lot of time thinking about Harry Potter that year based on his own motivation because there were talks about terrible things happening at Hogwarts, and I think that act that Dobby did back in Harry’s Year 2 shows that he was always kind of the odd one out. He was always somehow able to realize that what was – he was somehow able to dissent.

Micah: The role of house-elf.

Eric: Even if house-elves know right and wrong the way humans do, the fact that he was able to act on it makes him really strange.

Andrew: So, that wraps up Chapter 21, and Micah, I hand the keys over to you now to drive us through Chapter 22.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Unexpected Task “


Micah: [laughs] Well, Chapter 22 opens at “The Unexpected Task” with Harry and Ron in the back of their Transfiguration class with Professor McGonagall, and of course, they’re not paying attention. And it’s one of those scenes where McGonagall yells at them, and…

Andrew: An unexpected task, by the way, that everybody has in…

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: …high school or middle school.

Micah: Yep.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I love the name of this chapter.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s a task. It’s right up there with battling dragons and screeching eggs.

Micah: It may be worse than battling dragons.

Eric: [laughs] I feel like Harry…

Micah: In some cases.

Eric: …would have chosen to face the dragon again.

Micah: Yep.

Eric: Yeah…

Micah: So…

Eric: …than find a date.

Micah: Well, McGonagall, at the end of class, informs all the students that the Yule Ball will be taking place and she lets them know that it’s going to be open to fourth years and above, but you’re more than welcome to ask somebody who is younger than you are. Now, is that really fair? I mean, why is it fair that you can go ahead and ask somebody younger than you, and they can go, but that person’s best friend can’t go? Is that really a good practice to be setting? And is it only open to fourth years and older because of Harry?

Eric: Oh, that’s – you mean otherwise it would be seventh years and older? Not that there are older. Huh.

Andrew: That’s an interesting question. I can see why they wouldn’t want the ten year olds in…

Eric: Yeah. Well, eleven.

Andrew: Or eleven. Yeah, it just – I don’t know if that makes sense when some of the students are also seventeen, eighteen.

Eric: Well, it’s like junior and senior prom. I mean, sophomore and freshmen and not allowed in unless they’re dating or going with a junior or senior.

Micah: Right. I guess that’s kind of where it came from.

Eric: They all have their time – it’s a formal thing, it’s just kind of exclusive so that it makes it that much more special when you are a junior or senior to attend.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: I do think that, yeah, the fourteen-year-old is probably because of Harry, but then again it would be an extremely not – well, not an entirely well-populated dance if only one year of students were there. It would kind of…

Andrew: I think we forget how young they are, too. I mean, eleven year olds at a dance just doesn’t make sense.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Well, you can’t mix with seventeen, eighteen year olds. I mean, that’s a completely different end of the spectrum, really.

Micah: Yep. So, during all of this, Harry also learns that he is going to have to be part of the ball’s opening dance, so deal or no deal, fair or unfair, [laughs] what do you guys think? I mean, it’s almost like it’s one of those things that you find out about and then all of a sudden, your mind starts racing in a million different ways to try and figure out how you can get out of it, because that seems like what was going on with Harry right then and there, so…

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a formality, though, so…

Micah: It is a formality, but also – I mean, he’s just finding out about this weeks before the Yule Ball. Is that really okay to do to somebody?

Andrew: But, well – I mean…

Micah: He always seems to get information right before, [laughs] he never gets it in advance.

Andrew: It’s just a typical thing that happens in high school or middle school. You have these last minute – you have to make last minute plans for the ball.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I think that’s part of the – it is a tradition, the Yule Ball, and it was obviously pre-planned but it was supposed to be a surprise. But that does happen to Harry often, that I agree with, where he just has things come up…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …during the year.

Micah: Well, I guess it’s almost like a prom king and queen, they have to – they stand out above the rest of the group, so they have to take this first dance, so to speak.

Eric: And it’s not exactly a school dance. It’s also Durmstrang and Beauxbatons, and it’s only an event that would only happen if the Triwizard Tournament were going on, which hasn’t happened in quite some time. So, that’s what I liked about the Yule Ball, was the fact that it’s associated with the Triwizard Tournament and so the fact that the champions have their special dance – and it’s a great honor to be one of the champions, but also a date of one of the champions – is exclusive and special.

Micah: Right.

Eric: I don’t know what the Weird Sisters have to do with anything…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …but we’ll get into that later. [laugh]

Micah: Harry starts to notice all of these female students that currently attend Hogwarts, as if they didn’t exist previously. And I thought it was more of a coming-of-age type of maturity – whatever you want to call it, that he’s sort of experiencing this, especially since now he needs a date for the ball. And there’s a lot of little scenes here where he’s walking around and he’s got some female students that come up and ask him, and I think one he was really quick to respond and say no to her, out of nowhere. He was kind of surprised at how quickly he reacted. But with all these people that keep coming up to him, he starts to wonder to himself, would anybody want to go to the ball with him if he wasn’t a champion? But – say we’re at this point in the book and it’s a different title, and Harry doesn’t end up in this Triwizard Tournament. But I think – wouldn’t you guys agree that he’s pretty famous, regardless? Somebody would want to go to the ball with this guy because, let’s face it, the series is named after him, right? He’s still famous regardless…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …of whether or not he’s in this freaking tournament.

Eric: Yeah, he’s still probably – he’s still the most popular Gryffindor. But I think you have to want it and here’s a situation where Harry finds himself stuck where he needs a date, and I think if he weren’t a champion here, he wouldn’t need to worry about this. But also, he wouldn’t ñ I think girls can be interested in you, but unless you’re interested in being with a girl, there’s really not a whole lot they can do, except to try and persuade you. I think – so Harry’s at that point where otherwise, I don’t think he would be enough of himself that it would be fun for – to go to a dance or fun for anybody to take him to a dance. I think ó the fact of the matter is is that he’s rising to the occasion. He has to do this, this is something…

Micah: Right.

Eric: …and it’s in his character to…

Micah: So, you think it would be more of, say, he didn’t find out about ó no pun intended, but if he could have, he would have went stag, that’s what you’re saying.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Yeah. I think so, I really think so. Or…

Micah: At this point in his life, he’s just not there.

Andrew: Sometimes it’s just easier.

Eric: Hung out with Ron, or if Hermione hadn’t gone off with Krum, I think things would have turned out a little bit differently. But obviously, this is Hermione’s time to shine. But yeah, I think…

Andrew: In the words of Jason Derulo, “I’m riding solo, I’m riding solo.” That would be a good Make the Music Connection.

Micah: All right. [laughs] So…

Andrew: The song, “Ridin’ Solo”?

Micah: Yes.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: He’s riding solo. Okay, just wanted to make sure you get that.

Micah: I got it. So, Harry and Ron find it difficult to find dates to the Yule Ball, we’ve pretty much established that. And it seems…

Andrew: They should have went together! Who says you have to go with a girl?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Okay, okay, so…

Andrew: Dumbledore should not have a problem with that!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: That’s true. This is a progressive, progressive castle.

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: But the point to make here, though – it seems like everyone else is ahead of the game, doesn’t it? I mean, you hear about all these people as they start to ask, and it seems like Harry and Ron just really didn’t plan much ahead. Not that they ever do, but you find out Hermione is going with somebody, Ginny is going with somebody, Neville is going with somebody, Seamus is going with somebody, Fred asks Angelina Johnson right in front of them. So, a little behind the eight ball, these guys are.

Andrew: It happens, though, and there’s always one or two people that still don’t have a date. I mean, it’s almost like Jo is writing from experience. I mean, she got it down perfectly. Almost anyone can relate to that type of situation. Most guys can – I mean, unless you were in the popular, popular groups. But Lord knows none of us were, back in the day.

Micah: It’s true.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: [laughs] So, we get to the point where Harry finally gets up enough courage to go and ask Cho Chang, and he – it’s interesting reading sort of the emotions that he’s going through right then and there as he’s approaching to ask her, and how quickly the emotions change from kind of having those butterflies – or I think he talks about having snakes in his stomach, and then all of a sudden it turns to ice cold when she tells him that she’s already going with somebody else. And kind of comparing who Harry goes after versus who Ron goes after, do you guys think it shows how mature they are at this point in the series?

Eric: Well, Harry likes Cho for the same reason Ron likes Fleur, I think. Or – well, no, I guess Harry does like – well, Harry finds Cho very pretty but I think he also does like her because she’s also into Quidditch, right? I mean, why does Harry ask Cho? Why is Cho the one that Harry asks?

Micah: Because he likes her.

Andrew: I think that’s it, yeah. I mean, every once in a while when you’re in middle school, high school, heck, elementary school, you get these little crushes and then you’re, like, “Oh, I want to…”

Eric: Well, Ron has that for Fleur, but I guess also…

Micah: I think it’s on a different level, though.

Eric: Okay.

Micah: I think more like Fleur is – she’s hot. I don’t know how to…

Eric: But it’s the obvious…

Micah: I think there’s more emotional involvement with Harry and Cho than there is with Ron and Fleur.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: If that makes sense.

Eric: I think, in fact, Ron is avoiding his feelings by asking Fleur because it can be guessed that he has those kinds of feelings, if he were to sit down and think about it, for Hermione. Okay. So yeah, I do think it’s a difference in maturity. And obviously both guys don’t actually get anywhere from asking their crushes, unfortunately.

Micah: We’re going to get an e-mail that we should have had a girl on this show, [laughs] I’m telling you right now.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: It is the romance side of the…

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: …of the story.

Micah: We’re trying, we’re trying.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Who would really think, though, it would have been too hard for Harry to find someone, really? I mean, I think it just came down to the fact that he waited too long. And that happens a lot in real life, so…

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: So, towards the end of the chapter, when they are all in the common room, and Harry and Ron still do not have dates, we start to get a little bit of insight into how Hermione feels towards Ron and how Ginny feels towards Harry based on what happens and what takes place. And I added, [laughs] “Man, Neville is a pimp…”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: …because it’s just so interesting to hear about Neville, Neville asked Hermione. Well, then Neville asked Ginny. And it’s just – you don’t think that he would be the one.

Andrew: Yeah, you never would have guessed that.

Eric: He’s got [pronounces incorrectly] chutzpah.

Micah: [pronounces correctly] Chutzpah.

Andrew: It’s a fun little twist to his character.

Eric: What?

Micah: Chutzpah.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: It’s a fun twist to his character because you never would have guessed that he would be the one, and then he ends up being the P-I-M-P.

Eric: Yeah, and he scores Ginny. Look at that. I mean, I think obviously, she felt bad for him because Hermione said no, right? I mean, I think that’s said.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: But…

Micah: Well, she had already committed to somebody else.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: That’s why she said no.

Eric: Right, right. I just…

Micah: Otherwise she probably would have said yes.

Eric: But the courage – that’s just the thing, that’s what Ron lacks, Neville has. And I guess being a Gryffindor is all about courage.

Micah: Yeah, but you do get that insight, sort of, with the interaction between Hermione and Ron, specifically when Ron tries to keep having a go at her about not really having a date and just pretending for the sake of making herself look better. And then Ginny, who kind of turns red when Ron suggests that Harry should just go with her, but she already has a date. You get to see a little bit of the jealousy that’s taking place there.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I’m going to need counseling after this.

Micah: I know! It’s…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This chapter…

Micah: This chapter hurt my head…

Andrew: …brought back a lot of bad memories.

Micah: …when I was reading it.

Eric: I wanted to – yeah.

Micah: But it does end with, at least Harry, a hundred percent certain that he does have a date with Parvati.

Eric: And he asks…

Andrew: All right, good.

Eric: He asks Lavender to go with Ron, actually.

Micah: Yeah, which is kind of funny. [laughs]

Eric: I thought that was funny. She’s – Lavender Brown, of course, is going with Seamus at the time. But they – I think Harry goes up to Parvati and Lavender as they walk into the common room, and they burst into a fit of giggles, or Harry says…

Micah: There’s a lot of giggling going on in this chapter.

Eric: Yeah, it’s very odd…

Micah: Brought me back to high school.

Eric: …because Harry says, [laughs] “Will you go to the ball with me?” and “Parvati went into a fit of giggles. Harry waited for them to subside, his fingers crossed in the pocket of his robes.” So, he’s – it’s laughter, I can take laughter. But it’s not a no. [laughs] So, will she say yes? That’s what he’s hoping.

Andrew: Okay, good. Well, let’s move on now to Chapter 23.

MuggleCast 219 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Yule Ball”


Eric: Okay. So, it’s Christmas break at Hogwarts and [laughs] there are some interesting food items sweeping the common room. Fred and George’s Canary Creams are a huge success. Apparently, when you eat them you burst into feathers. And students everywhere are – no longer trust food offered to them by their friends. And that’s a big deal, Harry is kind of watching the twins and their aspirations all throughout this chapter. And it is just said that Fred and George plan to make more sweets that do funny things. So, obviously we see here the beginning of their business enterprise, how they want to start. I think it’s said right now that they want to start selling their products, which is an interesting move for them. How do you think – do you think that this was a given, because Fred and George were always the jokers, that they would one day open up a joke shop? Or what else could they have been? What other career aspirations could they have undertaken and been successful at, do you think?

Micah: I don’t know if it would be a Ministry office, necessarily, or a Ministry department, but I think a lot of what they bring to the table could be used to capture people that maybe the Ministry was looking for, or almost like spy/espionage type of stuff because they are very creative in terms of the things that they use. And just looking at something as silly as eating a Canary Cream and it turns you into this human bird, essentially – I think, kind of, as their skills develop over the next couple of years, in some of the things that they come up with – I’m sure there are a million examples, I just can’t think of them right now. But I think that they would have a career in that because they have more talent than just being able to create these cool things that are for sale in the joke shop. They’re like Inspector Gadget, in a way.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You know what? Okay, now I see it.

[Andrew and Eric sing Inspector Gadget theme song]

Micah: Because he was always a bit of an ass clown, if you think about it. He always caught people by accident, but…

Eric: It’s true!

Micah: But with the twins, though, I think they’re smart.

Eric: No, they are.

Micah: Or they could teach! I mean, they could teach how to make some of this stuff to – a special class, an elective at Hogwarts.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I…

Micah: I’m sure Dumbledore, if he was alive, would go for that.

Eric: [laughs] No, I think you’re right, and I guess it’s the way that the world turns where they – the world frankly needs a joke shop in a year or two.

Micah: Yeah, absolutely.

Eric: That’s why it’s convenient for them to choose this route, but I think those are all good alternative jobs for them. But basically, we see they’re starting the beginnings of what will be Weasley’s Wizarding Wheezes. So, they just got out of breakfast or lunch – I think it was turkey dinner – and they’re leaving the Great Hall and they encounter Malfoy, and Malfoy is just Malfoy like he usually is. But Ron notices that Hermione has altered her teeth. Malfoy makes a comment, “your abnormally long molars” or “long-molared Mudblood,” he calls her something like this, and Ron looks at her teeth and says, “Hey Hermione, your teeth are straight and normal more than they have been.” And Hermione reveals that after the last run in with Malfoy, Hermione went to the hospital wing and Madam Pomfrey shrunk her teeth. The fact that Hermione has basically undergone plastic surgery – she says she tried to get her parents to allow her to do it herself but they wanted to put braces on her, being dentists. But I’m just wondering what it says that Hermione is so affected by her personal body image because we like to think of female characters as being maybe above that.

Andrew: Contempt.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, it makes me wonder what else you can…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …enlarge and shrink in the…

Eric: Well, surely breasts.

Andrew: Not that I would…

Eric: I mean, that’s a given.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: Think about how many celebrities wouldn’t have to pay for these breast enhancements if they could just go to…

Andrew: It’d be quick, easy and reliable, and not fake.

Eric: Are you kidding? Do you know how scary it would be to point a wand at your chest and go, “Engorgio“?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I mean, couldn’t that go so wrong?

Andrew: It could, yes.

Eric: But Hermione – really though, Hermione is basically giving in to everything – to what Malfoy said. Okay, so next the trio finds Pigwidgeon. He returns with a letter from Sirius. I thought this was a really good note from Sirius, I just – the more I read it, the more I liked it. Basically, it warns Harry that there are still two tasks left of the Triwizard Tournament, so it’s plenty of time for whatever enemy there is to still hurt him. He says, “Great job, I was really excited to hear how you beat them, but there’s still two tasks left.” Christmas is basically a snowball fight, Harry and the Weasleys, Hermione watches, she’s still not telling Ron who she’s going to the Yule Ball with. But the Yule Ball is that night, so Hermione leaves early…

Andrew: I think Hermione really enjoys leaving Ron at bay here with the answer because she knows it bothers him so much and I think it’s clear that he’s really wishing he asked Hermione sooner at this point.

Eric: She likes the attention. I don’t think he ever has that kind of maturity, though, to say, “Oh, I wish I had asked her sooner.” Do you?

Andrew: Well, right, maybe not say it out loud, but I’m sure now he thinks it because why does he care so much who she’s going with if…

Eric: It’s true.

Andrew: …he didn’t sort of regret…

Micah: About asking her.

Andrew: Yeah, he must regret it a little bit.

Eric: Because he’s going to end up comparing himself to whoever she has asked and is going with. And when it turns out to be Krum – well, he just can’t compare and so he gets really jealous. But Hermione actually says, “I’m not going to tell you because you’ll just make fun of me,” which is weird because she’s playing the victim card, frankly, where she’s, like, “Oh, you’ll make fun of me if I tell you.” But anyway, she leaves to get ready a bit earlier than the guys do. When the guys do get ready, Ron magics off all the lace of his dress robes so they’re slightly manlier, not really though, still kind of not looking that great. But they go down to the ball, and Dean asks Harry and Ron how they have managed to get the best-looking girls in their year. [laughs] And Ron has a funny response, he replies, “Animal magnetism.” So…

Andrew: What does that even mean?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Seriously.

Eric: It’s carnal. It’s carnal. It means instinct, like infatuation.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Pheromones. Like that.

Andrew: I see.

Eric: Animal magnetism. That’s what I took it to mean, anyway, although I could be wrong. Anyway, so the Yule Ball starts. [laughs] Harry realizes that Viktor Krum’s partner is actually Hermione because they’re all gathering in the Great Hall. But Harry says she didn’t look like Hermione at all, and Harry notices Hermione’s teeth again and also realizes that she’s just carrying herself way different. Jo writes something about, “Maybe it’s because she just wasn’t carrying 28 books like she usually is,” that she just has this different stature. And all the underclassmen, a bunch of Slytherins – everybody is glaring at Hermione, and she just seems to really shine at the Yule Ball. My question is, what aspect of her character is shining right now? Because she’s glowing – but why? What about this – is it the recognition she never got from Harry or Ron, or what exactly about this allows Hermione to just live in the moment?

Andrew: Well, I think it’s that and also what Harry just noticed – [laughs] again, the smaller teeth – and maybe she’s got this new self-image…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …that she’s really proud of.

Eric: I guess.

Andrew: She feels good about herself. I mean, that could have been something that really bothered her that we didn’t – I mean, we kind of knew it bothered her because she was made fun of for it, but now she doesn’t have it, it was fixed. And I bet that made her feel really good about herself.

Eric: Yeah. Karkaroff – just to keep that in mind, he is the villain, I guess, at the moment for the readers. He is seen looking disapproving of Hermione and Krum, and it’s actually said Ron glares at Hermione as she walks by, but Karkaroff, Harry notices, is also glaring. And I ask, is this due to Karkaroff’s Death Eater or anti-Mudblood beliefs? Because he doesn’t want to see his star player, Krum, go out with this Muggle-born. Is that why he’s glaring? Or why would Karkaroff have an opinion of Hermione otherwise?

Andrew: Maybe just because – hmm, maybe just because she’s a Hogwarts student. [laughs] Or maybe because she is friends with Harry. Or maybe because of the Mudblood thing.

Micah: I think it could be any of those.

Andrew: I think…

Micah: Yeah, I like what Andrew said, though.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: I think he’s not really a big Hogwarts supporter, [laughs] I don’t think, so…

Andrew: Yeah, seeing Krum may – seeing Krum possibly have feelings for Hermione may make Karkaroff worry that he may play to the advantage of Hogwarts at the tournament or something like that.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Who knows? He could be having this whole big theory behind it.

Eric: Okay. Well, that’s a good point, especially because Ron uses a similar argument against Hermione later. But – okay. Well, the food at this Yule Ball is different – I didn’t remember this at all when I read this from earlier. But there are menus in their seats and Dumbledore sets the example by picking up his menu. And there are choices and he announces his choice vocally to the menu, and then his food appears, which I thought was really, really cool.

Andrew: Oh. Well, that’s how it works at Sonic drive-throughs here in America.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: You speak towards the menu and it comes to you. That’s nothing new, Eric.

Eric: Okay, my bad, geez. All right. [laughs] Harry takes the moment to think of Hermione because these menus mean that house-elves have basically provided maybe three times as much food or something. He says that he’s worried about the house-elves for Hermione. He looks over, though. He says Hermione must really be thinking about S.P.E.W. and it turns out Hermione hardly noticed – or it said she hardly notices, or appears to notice, what it is she is eating. So, she’s really in the moment, she is with Krum, obviously. But she’s lost, she’s not even thinking about house-elf rights at this moment, which just shows that there are a lot of good things happening to Hermione at this moment.

So, similarly Krum tells Hermione – he starts to tell her what Durmstrang is like, but Karkaroff cuts her off, saying that – and Dumbledore interjects. He’s, like, “Oh, but it’s all about cooperation!” And Karkaroff says, “Well, every school has their secrets,” and he says that those secrets are – Karkaroff likes those secrets to be kept among the schools. And Dumbledore says that he doesn’t feel he’ll ever understand all of the secrets of Hogwarts and that just that morning, Dumbledore, while walking to the bathroom, encountered a room full of chamber pots that when he tried finding later, he could not. So, this is interesting because I believe – and it’s been confirmed – that this room is actually the Room of Requirement. And Dumbledore winks at Harry, by the way. He knows Harry is listening, and he winks at him after mentioning this mysterious room.

Micah: Yeah, absolutely. I mean, this is just another one of those things where, when you go back into the books and you read them again, you realize that things were introduced a lot earlier than you previously thought.

Eric: Ron and Hermione have a fight, guys. This is bad. This lasts for two pages in the book and this is a thirty-page chapter, but this fight lasts a while. And I’m going to summarize it here, Ron tells Hermione that Krum was probably sent by Karkaroff to get close to her to spy on Harry and accuses Hermione of helping Krum solve the mystery of the egg. And I wrote, not only does this belittle all effort on Hermione’s part to gain Krum’s affection, because they’ve been hanging out at the library a lot, but it also extremely belittles her loyalty to Harry and Ron, and Gryffindor and Hogwarts. I just wrote, I really think Ron has gone too far.

Andrew: Well, I think he’s just trying to make her jealous, sort of. Like, oh, you should have went with me, you shouldn’t have picked Krum because dot, dot, dot, because Krum is fraternizing with the enemy.

Eric: Even though he says that, though, I just feel like everything about how Ron approaches this – not only is it not the right way to go about it, but what he says is just extremely the wrong thing to say. There is no good – there is no way that Hermione is going to say, “Oh yes, you’re right.” Because he’s attacking her character on so many levels that he’s just being stupid because he knows that that’s not true.

Micah: Well, it’s also a complete role reversal from where you were at the beginning of the book, where Ron was the one that so enamored by Krum. I mean…

Eric: Well, Hermione says as much, “I’m not the one with the model of him in my dormitory.”

Micah: Yeah, ready to have a friggin’ bromance over there.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yeah. So, anyway, another interesting bit here: Hermione, right before she stomps off, she says against Ron that the whole point of this Triwizard Tournament is international magical cooperation. And Ron shouts back, “No, it’s not, the point is winning.” And Hermione leaves and Krum comes by, he was just getting drinks like Hermione said. And Percy is at the Yule Ball, actually, on behalf of Mr. Crouch – comes over to Ron and says, “Oh, you’re talking to Krum, making friends with Victor Krum. Excellent that you’ve made friends with Victor Krum. The whole point of this tournament is international magical cooperation.” So, I thought that was funny. It’s validation for Hermione.

Andrew: But it’s – I mean, it’s all bound to happen too, by the way, these little fights, whether or not I think Hermione was going to go to the Yule Ball with Krum because I think there’s just a lot of tension between all these players. They’re all young, this is their first major kind of life-threatening sort of experience, and so I don’t blame them when they’re – when all this tension is mounting. [laughs]

Micah: See, but I don’t buy the international magical cooperation thing because it didn’t have any payoff later in the books.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Oh yeah, not at all.

Micah: If you think about it, it’s not like – again, and I think we’ve talked about this in another episode, but it’s not like you had the final battle, and in came Durmstrang and in came Beauxbatons, you didn’t have that.

Eric: Right.

Micah: And so, that’s why when I’m reading this and it’s, like, “Yeah, it’s all about international magical cooperation,” you would believe it more if – aside from Bill and Fleur, and Victor Krum showing up at the wedding – there was no tie into that later on.

Eric: On the way back up to the dormitory, Cedric Diggory stops Harry on the steps and suggests that Harry take a bath with his egg. Harry questions Cedric’s motives to himself as he enters the Gryffindor dormitory, and when he does enter the Gryffindor dormitory, Harry finds that Hermione and Ron are in a “blazing row.” Hermione suggests Ron pluck up the courage and ask her to the next dance before somebody else does, instead of waiting until the last minute. And it’s said that Harry – Harry even stuck up for Hermione once before, but at this point he does not enter the engagement, and it says that, “Harry valued being on speaking terms with Ron far too much to speak his mind right now.” That’s kind of an upsetting end.

Andrew: Next dance won’t be until Bill and Fleur’s wedding, though, so it’s kind of – Hermione didn’t really even have a dance in mind, I assume.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: [laughs] There wouldn’t be a dance next year or anything, not a yearly dance like at high school or whatnot, so…

Micah: I think it was just a figure of speech.

Andrew: Yeah, I guess.

Eric: “Ask me the next time”? Yeah, she’s calling him a coward, and he is. I mean, we know that about Ron, though.

Micah: Do you think that he questions Cedric’s motives, though, because of how he feels about Cho Chang? Because really…

Eric: Yes.

Micah: …if you remember, Harry gave a clue to Cedric, so it’s only fair that Cedric would give a clue to Harry.

Andrew: Absolutely.

Eric: Well, that’s why Cedric comes up to him. He says, “You helped me with the dragons, so I should help with the egg.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: But on the way up to the dormitory, Harry is, like, “Well, I wonder if he’s just trying to make me look like a fool, so that I look like a fool in front of Cho.” It really is about girls, though, because Harry has been watching Cedric and Cho dance, I guess, at the Yule Ball, and it said that he wants to kick something. So, he’s really starting to question, I guess, himself and girls. He’s thinking about girls far more often now, as the first time. But of course, Cedric Diggory’s intentions are pure.


Listener Tweets: Snape’s Death Scene Change


Andrew: So, that’s Chapter 23 and that is Chapter-by-Chapter for this week. Now onto today’s Twitter question. Earlier in the show we were talking about the decision to change the location of Snape’s death scene. I think that’s important for people to keep in mind. Snape is still dying, he’s still dying the same way, it’s just the locale, it’s the backdrop. And if we’re getting a better backdrop, hey, it’s not so bad. Anyway, here’s what some other people thought. We asked the people who follow us on Twitter. If you’d like to follow us, just go to Twitter.com/MuggleCast, and sign up or login and press “Follow.” So, here’s a couple of the comments we received.

alexmort said:

“As long as they don’t destroy the story, I think it will be fine. Would have liked to see it just like the book, though. Oh well.”

AWeasleyGirl wrote:

“The change wasn’t needed. The Shack tied in the last generation and Snape’s near death thirty years earlier by Lupin to this one.”

Eric: Funny…

Andrew: That’s a good point.

Eric: …I never made that connection before! [laughs]

Andrew: Hmm.

Micah: Wait, what was that?

Andrew: Maybe Jo forgot that, too.

Eric: It’s true. Well, Snape nearly died, remember? When he nearly saw the werewolf or whatever, Remus Lupin as a kid, and now he actually does die in the Shack. It’s almost like the Shack has it out for Severus Snape and that’s important…

Micah: Well, that’s what I said back when we were discussing it earlier! [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, I heard you say it then, too, but I’m saying prior to this episode I hadn’t made that connection.

Micah: Oh, oh, okay.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I actually didn’t hear that earlier this episode.

Micah: Yeah. Well, you don’t pay attention, so…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: RobynM7 says:

“As long as Alan Rickman does a good and truthful death for Snape, I don’t really mind the changes. It’s the acting that matters.”

standandrea says:

“People need to stop judging the change so harshly. Yes, it was a huge scene, but look how nicely they changed Hedwig’s death.”

That’s a good point! People were a little – I mean, to be fair though, some people still were bothered by it, but hey! It was kind of cute. Hedwig was trying to save Harry. She died saving Harry in the movie. AmbersWooly says:

“I’m not too happy with the change. The death was plenty dramatic in the book. I had been excited to see how it looked on screen.”

PassionateforPen said:

“I don’t like the idea. The Shrieking Shack is a pretty important location in the series and I don’t see how it will work out.”

And finally, ConroyHind says:

“I think it will be good. If J.K.R. likes it, that is good enough for me. I think it will be like how Hedwig’s death was, also better.”

Micah: Well, it seems to be pretty evenly split, right?

Andrew: Pretty mixed.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, I would say it’s very mixed. So, if you want to get in on these Twitter question-and-answer sessions, just follow us on Twitter, Twitter.com/MuggleCast.

Micah: Andrew, one comment somebody made – and I don’t know if this is what you were referring to before when you said that there was more to it when this was posted. Somebody commented that it would be cool, almost, if the memories from Snape kind of leaked out into the lake and that’s where you got the…

Eric: Oh man!

Micah: …the story of everything that has been going on with Snape for the entire series.

Andrew: That would be cool!

Eric: It would be funny because the Three Brothers scene starts with the feather landing in a pond. [laughs]

Andrew: Oh yeah! They could kind of play off that. Yeah, that’s a cool idea.

Eric: It would be better than – again, what happened in the book, Harry had to go all the way up to Dumbledore’s office, right? In the middle of everything…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …he went up to Dumbledore’s office. Voldemort’s, like, “Harry Potter, you have an hour or you will die.” And he just takes the time. He goes up to Dumbledore’s office, puts all the memories in the Pensieve, relives a whole life, Snape’s whole life, all of the important moments, relives all of that while there is a battle going on.

Micah: Yeah, I think that is a good possibility, though, because I doubt that they are, in the movie, going to make him go back up to Dumbledore’s office to look at these memories.

Eric: So, it’s one of those things where I guess it works in the books, but in the movie I can see where they would want to change it. I feel like I’m too in favor of change in this seventh book into movie, but I really like – and I think you guys even really like Part 1, so I think you guys are just as optimistic as I am about this.


Muggle Mail: Death and the Invisibility Cloak


Andrew: Let’s move on to Muggle Mail now. Micah, can you read the first e-mail from Steven?

Micah: First e-mail comes from Steven, 21, of New York.

Andrew: I just said that.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: No, you just said “Steven.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Anyway, he says:

“Hey MuggleCasters, in the Chapter-by-Chapter segment of Episode 218, you discuss why Mad-Eye Moody could see through the Invisibility Cloak while Death from ‘The Tale of the Three Brothers’ could not. You say that the only logical explanation is that Death didn’t have Moody’s magical eye. Being a big fan of the ‘Deathly Hallows’ subplot, I thought I’d just point out that the story of the three brothers actually meeting Death isn’t necessarily true. In Chapter 35 of ‘Deathly Hallows’, page 714 of the U.S. edition, Dumbledore explains to Harry that the story of the Peverell brothers meeting Death was probably just a myth. He says, ‘Whether they met Death on a lonely road, I think it more likely that the Peverell brothers were simply gifted, dangerous wizards who succeeded in creating those powerful objects. The story of them being Death’s own Hallows seems to me the sort of legend that might have sprung up around such creations.’

So, while I agree it’s perfectly logical that Moody’s magical eye could see through the Invisibility Cloak, I just thought it should be noted that the cloak never really belonged to ‘Death.’ Keep up the great work! I love the podcast and have enjoyed growing up with you guys for the past five years!”

Andrew: Awww! Growing up. That’s kind of nice because I’m also 21. We’ve grown up together, our voices have deepened together! Well, I don’t know about his voice, but I know mine has.

Micah: Yes, very much so.


Muggle Mail: Aberforth’s “Blink-And-You’ll-Miss-It” Role


Andrew: Well, that’s a good point and I’m glad he brought that up because I reinforced the point when I checked the Lexicon last episode, about his magical eye being able to see through the Invisibility Cloak, but Steven brings up a good point as well. Next e-mail comes from Lauren Z., 19, of Allentown, Pennsylvania:

“Hey guys, I just have a comment about Episode 218 of MuggleCast. You talked about Aberforth’s role in the movie being a “blink and you’ll miss it role,” as described by the actor, and you all expressed concern about how much of Aberforth we would get to see. When I read that comment, I read it differently and thought he meant it’s the type of role that comes once, and if you “blink” you’ll miss the opportunity to play such a role…”

Eric: Oh.

Andrew: [continues]

“…rather than talking about the actual screen time of the role. I could be entirely off, but it was what I had thought when I read it and thought I would share this alternate interpretation. Thanks, love the show. And by the way, where’s Laura? We haven’t seen or heard from her in a while. Thanks!”

I completely disagree with Lauren. [laughs] I do not think…

Eric: Hang on! This actually makes a lot of sense. I read this and I was, like, “Oh my God, that’s what he meant!”

Andrew: No!

Eric: Isn’t it?

Andrew: I disagree.

Eric: Well, why not?

Micah: I don’t know.

Eric: Because he goes on to explain, and talks about how it’s pages and pages of dialogue, exposition. So, “blink and you’ll miss it,” that makes perfect sense that if he were to blink, he’d miss the opportunity to play this role. That – I didn’t even think of it that way.

Andrew: It’s valid, but I still think it’s very quick. Knowing how the filmmakers shorten down everything and make changes, I think it’s short.

Eric: But – you mean you don’t think that it is four pages of dialogue in the movie?

Andrew: Four pages compressed into two sentences.

Eric: But no…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: …because it can’t just be two sentences, because it’s complicated. It’s all about Dumbledore and tying that subplot from the first film back into Part 2.

Andrew: Eric, some people are quite talented at taking long statements and shortening it down.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I know you’re not, but some people are. [laughs]

Eric: I’ll take the next one.

Andrew: Well, in response to the second part of her e-mail about Laura, we should mention Laura is taking an extended break from the show because she is now about to live in Costa Rica for a long time. I don’t know exactly how long, but she got a job down there. We’re very proud of her, she’s going to be teaching children in Costa Rica, teaching Spanish, I believe – or [laughs] teaching English, they know Spanish. She’ll be teaching English, so we’re very excited for her but unfortunately this means she is not going to be on the show any longer, I’m sorry to say. But maybe we’ll try to find another girl. It’s hard to find another girl to match Laura or any of the other great hosts we’ve had. So, we’re working on it. Anyway, Eric, can you take the next e-mail from Sarah?


Muggle Mail: Hermione’s D.A. Coins


Eric: Yeah. The next e-mail comes from Sarah Schwartz of Georgia. She says:

“Hey everyone! Just started listening to your show, literally – Episode 218 was the first one I heard.”

Which was last week’s.

Andrew: Welcome!

Eric: Yeah, welcome!

“And I heard you guys talking about things that we were upset about because they had to be cut from the movies. Because that was my first time listening, I was unable to talk to you guys in time for the show but was wondering if I could still share this with you.”

Of course you can.

“What I was a little upset about from ‘Order of the Phoenix’ was that there wasn’t any mention of Hermione’s coins that were given out to all the members of Dumbledore’s Army that told them when to attend meetings. Now I’m not sure how everyone will meet back in the Room of Requirement for ‘Deathly Hallows: Part 2’. Keep up the great work, guys, and I can’t wait to hear your future podcasts. I will most definitely be going back to listen to your older ones. You just got a new fan! Thanks for listening and sorry it was late. Sarah.”

Micah: I’m sure they’ll find a way around that. I mean, I’m sure there’s another way that they can go about making sure that everybody congregates in the Room of Requirement without using those coins, even though it was cool that they did that in the books.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Yeah. Quite a bit more people show up, too. That’s what I liked about it was that these old students – Oliver Wood and all of them – just show up and…

Micah: Did they cast him for Deathly Hallows: Part 2?

Eric: Oh, Biggerstaff!

Andrew: I don’t think so. Getting in the nitty gritty here, I don’t think so.

Eric: That’s like not using – I don’t know.

Andrew: Micah, next e-mail.


Muggle Mail: Triwizard Task’s Entertainment Value


Micah: Next e-mail is from Alissa, 15, of New York. I get all the New York e-mails!

“Hey guys, I am listening to your latest podcast and you talked a lot about the Triwizard Tournament. I never really understood a part of the tournament so I thought that I should ask you.”

Not a good idea.

“For each task, the teachers drag all the students from their classes to go watch the tournament. I never really understood how this could be any entertainment at all, except for getting to miss class, as you could only see what was happening during only one of the tasks. For the lake and maze tournaments, the students would have to talk among themselves for a couple of hours until the champions emerged. Unless you could see what was going on in the old Triwizard Tournaments, I don’t even understand how the tournament could have gotten started in the first place. Any thoughts? Thanks for everything! Alissa.”

Andrew: Well, I guess they’re kind of on the edge of their seats because I mean, there’s a chance they could die in the water or in the maze…

Eric: [in dramatic announcer voice] “Eternal glory!”

Andrew: So, I think just the fact that they are sort of hanging on – and don’t forget the band is sort of playing, so maybe that’s some entertainment.

Eric: I wondered that, too.

Andrew: Maybe Filch – Hmm?

Micah: I agree with what she says, though. I mean, I’m assuming – the tasks, obviously, are not the same every time.

Andrew: Hmm, true.

Eric: But as a spectator sport or…

Micah: It’s boring!

Eric: Yeah!

Micah: Yeah, it’s got to be boring unless you’re at the dragon challenge.

Andrew: See – no, but again, I disagree because you want to be there when the first person emerges.

Eric: Well…

Micah: Yeah, but you can’t see what’s going on, though, for an hour.

Eric: Because your school is in it, you have some kind of – you’re compelled to go out and show your support for your school, much like a Quidditch game. But at least in a Quidditch game you can see every move. The lake at Hogwarts is described as the Black Lake. You can’t see but five feet in front of you, so even if they were able to somehow show or project an image of what’s going on, it would…

Micah: Like they have HD TVs on either side of the… [laughs]

Eric: HD TVs! Same with the maze. But even the maze, obviously, unexpectedly, it was a Portkey, so I feel like if – when Harry and Cedric disappeared, why wasn’t there more chaos, almost? I know in the movie, there’s not chaos until they get back, there’s that celebration. But the fact that the Portkey wasn’t supposed – or the cup wasn’t supposed to be a Portkey, shouldn’t people have had plenty of time to start freaking out about that? And – I just uncovered a plot hole, I think. But basically, I really agree with this e-mail.


Muggle Mail: Weird Places You Listen to MuggleCast


Andrew: And the final e-mail today from Kaia Angele, 15, of Montville, Australia:

“Hi guys, love the show, all of you guys are great. I have been away for awhile and had to catch up on the episodes, and I missed the weird places thing but I really wanted to tell you guys the weird place that I listen to you guys. I work at a shop that sells Himalayan salt and big rock crystals and some beeswax ear candles. I listen to MuggleCast when the other worker is out to lunch and I want something to entertain me while I cut big strips of cloth for ear candles, and clean and pack salt lamps, and pack salt. I don’t want to sound repetitive, but you guys are great and I really enjoy this podcast to stop me feeling so alone when I work. xoxoxo Kaia.”

There’s another interesting way. And yes, podcasts are absolutely a great thing to listen to while you’re working because you don’t really need your ears if you’re – not for all working tasks anyway, if you’re just doing computer work or number work. So, all great reasons.

Eric: Himalayan salt and big rock crystals and beeswax ear candles, that’s got to be a cool job. [laughs]

Micah: That may be the weirdest place that we have so far.

Eric: I feel like it wins an award of some sort.

Andrew: I need somebody who listens in a cave.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: If you listen in a cave, e-mail in. That’s a weird…

Micah: Osama!

Andrew: [laugh] Osama.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Get on it! Twitter.com/MuggleCast, we know you’re on the Twitter!

Eric: “You guys are the greatest.”


Show Close


Andrew: Hey, before we wrap up the show, I want to remind everybody about this new podcast that Ben Schoen and I are doing called HYPE! HypePodcast.com, you can go learn about the show or you can download the two episodes we’ve released so far, with the third one – actually the third one should be out by now, by the time you listen to this. And do take a listen, give it a try. We’ve been getting a lot of great feedback about it and we’re going to continue to improve the show. And it was also just featured by iTunes as a “New and Notable Podcast,” which we were very happy to see. So, we thank everyone who has listened and be sure to check it out. HypePodcast.com or just search for “HYPE Podcast” on the iTunes Store. So, after you visit HypePodcast.com, hop on over to MuggleCast.com, this podcast that you’re listening to. We have a great website for it. You can click on “Contact” at the top and fill out our feedback form if you have some feedback about anything we discussed on today’s show. And on the right side of the page you’re going to find a few links that are very important. We have the iTunes page where you can subscribe and also review us. A quick reminder, when you click the iTunes link, you have to click “View in iTunes” and then hit “Subscribe.” By doing that, you will get the latest episodes whenever you go into the “Podcasts” section of your iTunes and press “Refresh.” Sometimes when we release a new episode, people say, “Oh, it’s not in iTunes yet, it’s not in iTunes yet.” It is, but you have to press “Subscribe Free” and then it will show you the “Podcast” section of your iTunes, and then it will download the most recent episodes every time we have a new show out. All you have to do is press “Refresh” after you subscribe.

Eric: How many episodes are currently on the feed still?

Andrew: We keep about ten at a time on the feed.

Eric: Okay, so Sarah, our new listener, who just listened to us last week for the first time, can get the last ten episodes on iTunes. But also on the MuggleCast website which we’re talking about, there’s a Wall of Fame which are sort of our top listener-rated and ones that we feel are sort of the greatest episodes. But all episodes are available for download and for read – transcripts of each episode on MuggleCast.com.

Micah: And as Eric mentioned with the transcripts, I think right now we have up until Episode 209 and we’re obviously releasing 219, so we’re a little bit behind. I plan on actually getting up until Episode 215 some time this weekend, so we will be caught up. What we try and do is get a transcript out usually a week to ten days after a show is released. So, feel free to head on over to the site. Again, I know we do this from time to time but I think it’s necessary that we do thank everybody who does work on the transcripts because it is not a very easy job to do. It’s kind of a thankless job and these people work extremely hard to put these transcripts together.

[Show music begins]

Micah: So, thank you to Cam who leads up the team over there and all the – I don’t even know how many people he has working for him right now, but there’s a lot.

Andrew: Thank you everyone again for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Ben Schoen.

[Prolonged silence]

Andrew and

Eric:

What?

Micah: [laughs] And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We’ll see you next time for Episode 220! Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: Where’s Ben?

[Show music continues]


Blooper: New and Notable


Eric: “New and Notable.” How does a podcast get that way? I mean…

Andrew: Well, you see, I am a podcasting legend…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …so when I release a new podcast, iTunes takes notice.

Eric: You’re a person of interest?

Micah: Yes.

Eric: Is that it?

Micah: It’s based on ego, Eric.

Andrew: No, I’m a legend! I’m a podcasting…

Micah: Purely on ego!

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: But really…

Micah: No, on downloads, I would think, right?

Eric: But it means that somebody from iTunes somewhere listened to your show and…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …forwarded it up.

Andrew: No, it’s a very nice honor. We thank them a lot.

Micah: Well, won’t they track downloads, too?

Andrew: You know what? The downloads, quite frankly, have not been extraordinary, so I think we may have a fan at iTunes or something. I don’t know. I don’t know what the process is.

Micah: Mikey B. Doesn’t he work for Apple?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, right.

Eric: I listen to you at Apple [laughs] where they construct iPhones around me. Yes, that’d be a cool job.

[Micah laughs]

Transcript #218

MuggleCast 218 Transcript


Show Intro


[“Hedwig’s Theme” plays]

Andrew: Because it’s a new year, this is MuggleCast Episode 218 for January 9th, 2011.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: This week’s episode of MuggleCast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature, including fiction, non-fiction and periodicals. For a free audiobook of your choice, go to AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast.

And by Squarespace.com, the fast and easy way to publish a high-quality website or blog. For a free trial and 10% off your new account, go to Squarespace.com and use the code “Muggle”.

[Show music continues]

Andrew: Welcome to MuggleCast Episode 218! It’s the first show of the new year. It’s a pleasure to continue podcasting with you all through the year 2011.

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: And we have lots of news and little side notes to kick off the new year. Micah and I discussed a slightly different intro to the show, one that sort of gets us into the show faster. So, you’ll notice there is no longer the typical music and the drum stuff and all that, so come to think of it, I don’t even know how to intro everyone because in years past we’ve always done, “I’m Andrew Sims. I’m Eric Scull. I’m Micah Tannenbaum. I’m Richard Reid.” But now, there’s really no place to do that, so…

Eric: Huh.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I can’t wait to hear this. Is there still David Heyman?

Andrew: No, got rid of him.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: Got rid of him.

Eric: Yeah?

Andrew: Goodbye.

Eric: His license expired, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: We can no longer use his voice.

Richard: His time has come.

Andrew: He told us we can only use it for a year and then we’ve got to get rid of it.

Micah: Yeah, after 2010 it’s no good anymore.

Andrew: Well no, you know what I realized? For the longest time we had Jim Dale and David Heyman over top that beautiful guitar “Hedwig’s Theme,” and I listened to it yesterday for the first time in a while without a crappy phone voice talking over it…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …and it sounds so beautiful! And I’m, like, “We’ve been wasting this beautiful intro!” [laughs]

Micah: Well, Andrew, I’m sorry we couldn’t get David Heyman to use QuickTime during the interview…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: …so that it sounded a little bit better.

Andrew: That’s okay. It would have sounded better, but it’s okay, now everybody gets to hear that beautiful guitar intro completely uncovered. And it really is beautiful, I hope – listen to it again and really appreciate the depth in your ear.

Eric: So, MuggleCast is now in high def audio, right?

Andrew: Sort of, yeah.

Eric: Remastered?

Andrew: Yeah, that was another goal of the new intro, is to make sure it sounds pretty good. Yeah, so – well, let’s just start it this way. I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: [laughs] Wait a minute, you said we weren’t going to do this.

Andrew: No, we will, but then we’ll have…

Eric: All right.

Andrew: There just won’t be any music.

Eric: I’m skeptical Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Richard: And I’m Richard Reid!

Andrew: Micah Tannenbaum – see, that was easy. Micah Tannenbaum, what’s in the news? [laughs]


News: Wizarding World Sold Over One Million Butterbeers


Micah: We’re going to start off the new year with some Butterbeer.

Andrew: Oh!

Eric: Yeah!

Micah: It’s the right way to start off the new year. Maybe a little bit of something extra in there if you’re 21 years of age or older.

Eric: [laughs] Let me get my mug.

Micah: But Universal Orlando has announced that they have sold over one million Butterbeers in The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park. It’s a milestone, they took a picture. One thousand lucky guests were holding up their free Butterbeers. They were there on the day that this was announced, and it just goes to show you – we talked, obviously, last year about the number of people that have come through the theme park, but now we’re seeing on the merchandise side, the vendor side, that they’re still going pretty strong. One million is a lot of Butterbeers.

Andrew: I’ve got to say, the picture was really cute. Everybody holding up their Butterbeers and the person at the front was wearing a scarf, a Gryffindor scarf.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And everybody looks so happy.

Micah: They probably gave that to him.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, they’re, like, “Here, wear this, make this look vaguely Harry Potter.” Well, it just shows – at any given time there were a thousand people in the park for them to take a picture of – holding Butterbeer. It’s crazy.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, and there was a new article in the New York Times today mentioning that The Wizarding World of Harry Potter is putting pressure on Disney World, which a lot of people knew already but it was nice to see a New York Times full-blown article on it. It was a two-page article in the Sunday paper, so give that a quick read. It’s not – there’s nothing new that was revealed, that’s why we haven’t posted it on MuggleNet yet, but pretty good to see.


News: Plagiarism Lawsuit Against Scholastic Dismissed


Micah: Yeah. And next piece of news: Scholastic released an official statement earlier this week, saying that the court dismissed the plagiarism lawsuit against them. If you remember back in July of last year, the estate of British author Adrian Jacobs was suing Scholastic, claiming that Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire was, “substantially similar to Jacobs’ 1987 book, The Adventures of Willy the Wizard.” And so the judge ruled in the court earlier this week and said that, basically, there is no comparison…

Andrew: It’s B.S.

Micah: …and – yeah, as you just said, it’s a bunch of B.S.

Eric: Well…

Andrew: That’s great to see…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …that it didn’t have to go any further, that the judge knew this was nonsense.

Micah: And I was interested in Judge Sheindlin. I’m wondering if that’s – did Judge Judy rule in this case?

Andrew: I don’t get it. What do you mean? [laughs]

Micah: That’s her last name.

Andrew: Oh, really?

Eric: Oh, that’s her last – [laughs] Micah, I’m pleased that you know that.

Andrew: So, maybe you’re saying we’ll see this on a case on an episode of Judge Judy someday.

Eric: [laughs] Judge Judy.

Micah: We might see it, yeah!

Eric: [in deep announcer voice] “Today, on Judge Judy!” [normal voice] [laughs] Oh, I love it. I love it. And she’ll just be, like, “No. No, no, no. There’s no – there’s no – no. No.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “It’s not going to – no, no, snap your mouth, snap your mouth! Don’t talk!”

[Richard laughs]

Eric: “Don’t talk, you’ll be in contempt! You’ll be in contempt! No. No, no, no. Stop. There is nothing…”

Andrew: What else is going on, Micah?

Eric: “There is no excuse for that!”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “No excuse whatsoever!”

Micah: Eric is just going to keep going all show, I have a feeling…

[Richard laughs]


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 1 Shortlisted for Visual Effects Academy Award


Micah: Let’s talk a little bit about Deathly Hallows. Part 1 was shortlisted in Visual Effects at the 2011 Academy Awards. This is the first, I think, that we’re hearing about any sort of award nomination for the Oscars for Deathly Hallows. We had a little bit of a discussion towards the end of last year about the movie as a whole possibly being nominated, as it’s the second-to-last film. Not a surprise in Visual Effects, I don’t think.

Andrew: No. And frankly, I find this whole shortlisting, long-listing thing very annoying because there’s about a million announcements just for this one category, so now we have to wait for another round of eliminations to happen on January 20th and if the movie is in that – if the movie makes that cut – then it will be in the Academy Awards. So…

Eric: To be nominated, yeah.

Andrew: It will be nominated, right.

Micah: Well, just for a second here, what scenes do you think stand out that would possibly help it win in Visual Effects?

Andrew: I would say the Seven Potters scene because the way they talked that one up – I remember Dan on the set talking very passionately about that. I can’t remember how many takes, I want to say it was close to a hundred takes for that scene because he had to shoot – he personally had to shoot that scene close to a hundred times, I think, because he was in the scene seven times.

Eric: As each person.

Andrew: Right. So, I would say that one’s a standout.

Eric: That’s good.

Andrew: Any others?

Eric: And Micah, you asked what scenes. I think the cut scenes where they Apparate – the Apparition effect was really cool to me, but maybe that’s too short to nominate.

Andrew: Yeah, but I don’t think they nominate – I don’t know if they do it for particular scenes. I think they just do it for the visual overall – if the visual effects mesh well with the real-life action taking place onscreen.

Eric: So…

Andrew: If it feels like a very natural combination.

Micah: Now, are Dobby and Kreacher considered visual effects…

Andrew: Oh yeah!

Micah: …or do they fall into another category?

Andrew: Oh yeah. Micah, I have news for you: Dobby is not real. I’m sorry.

Micah: Oh.

Andrew: So, he would be visual effects.

Before we continue with today’s episode, we’d like to remind everyone that today’s episode is brought to you by Squarespace.com, the fast and easy way to create and manage a high-quality website or blog. Create a website that’s uniquely you, to display your photos from Flickr, a blog you’ve been thinking about starting, or the tweets and RSS feeds you like the most, all in the design and colors of your choice. Whatever you want to communicate, you can say it easily and with style with Squarespace. They also have an iPhone app, which makes it easy to update your site while you’re on the go, so your website is constantly updated no matter where you are. The best part is you can try it today for free. Visit Squarespace.com and sign up for their free trial. Then choose a design template to get started. No credit card needed. Just give it a try to build your website. Then, if you decide to purchase, enter code “Muggle” to receive 10% off for six months. That’s Squarespace.com, offer code “Muggle”. We thank Squarespace for their support.


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 1 Box Office Results


Micah: Well, keeping on the movie theme, Deathly Hallows: Part 1 eclipsed the $900 million mark. It passed Chamber of Secrets and Goblet of Fire. It currently has grossed $902 million worldwide, that number will probably go up after this show is released as the numbers get put out there over this weekend. And next on the list for it to surpass is Jurassic Park, which is at number fifteen with $914.7 million. So, a little bit of a ways to go between $902 million and $915 million.

Eric: Man, I don’t know, Jurassic Park is such a classic. I feel like somebody had to say that.

Micah: Well, once you get into the top fifteen I think most of them are classics, aren’t they?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Well…

Andrew: Side note, Jurassic Park composed by – the score composed by John Williams. I feel like if John Williams was the composer – he has a certain group of diehard followers that would go see the film just to hear his music.

Micah: Oh, is that how you think it works?

Andrew: So – well…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: I mean, that would help us get past Jurassic Park.

Eric: Yeah. What I like about this news story is that we posted a news story on MuggleNet a couple weeks ago when it was about $8 million behind Chamber of Secrets, I think? And I think it was Micah that posted it and you were just, like, “Only $8 million more to go and it will surpass Chamber of Secrets,” and now it did! So, that’s wonderful.

Andrew: [laughs] Yes, it did.

Eric: We’re keeping track of this. I love this.

Andrew: Micah is…

Micah: Take a look – oh sorry, go ahead.

Andrew: See, Micah is a number guy. He loves watching the movie go up the list, I can tell. He’s made, like, a million news posts about it.

Micah: Yeah. [laughs] Well, if you look at the news posts that I like to put out there are usually – like you said, they are numbers based. So, anything that is business or financially related, I always like to post those stories. But just kind of looking ahead in terms of what’s in front of it from Harry Potter, Half-Blood Prince is at number eleven, Order of the Phoenix is at ten, and Sorcerer’s Stone is at number eight. So, a chance to crack the top ten, maybe? I don’t know. It’s going to be hard for it to do it, I think.

Richard: Do you think Part 2 will be the most successful one of the lot?

Andrew: I really think – in terms of midnight sales, I think it will be.

Eric: Until Breaking Dawn: Part 1.

Andrew: Well, Warner Bros. really has to push the finale onto people who aren’t diehard fans. I think people are going to be really curious just to see the ending, whether you’re a fan or not. So, yes, I think it does have a good chance to be the top grossing Harry Potter film.

Richard: I don’t know because if you’ve read the books you were waiting to see if Harry was going to die or not. But that hasn’t really been played up so much in the films as it was in the books with the prophecy and everything, so I don’t think there’s as much suspense for that last end of the movie as there was for the books.

Andrew: Well, don’t you think they will play up that death thing? Because look at that Part 1/Part 2 trailer that was released last year when Harry’s walking towards Voldemort and…

Micah: Yeah, absolutely.

Andrew: …Voldemort says, “Harry Potter, come to die.”

Micah: Yeah, I think it would be a good idea for them to create a trailer which is kind of a, “Who will live? Who will die?” type of trailer for the people, as you said, who haven’t seen the movies yet.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: You do those little flashes of the individual characters and basically you’re asking people to come to the film to see who is going to make it through to the end. And if they show enough, I think, action in those trailers, too, it’s going to draw a pretty good crowd. And I think it has a chance, really, to be the highest grossing film of all time. I mean, it’s got a summer release, you’re going to have more people out there, you’re not going to have the issue of it not being put into 3D. I think that hurt sales for Part 1 because just from a ticket-price standpoint, they didn’t have the revenue from that.

Andrew: That’s true, that’s very true.

Micah: So, I think it can, most likely, give Titanic and Avatar a run. I think it’s going to be up there.

Andrew: Quite a few films and studios these days rely on the 3D profitability…

Eric: Because the…

Andrew: …just to boost their ticket numbers. So, a Part 2 – 3D? Oh man, [laughs] I really can’t even imagine. Plus, ticket inflation. By summer, ticket prices…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …are going to be up another five bucks anyway.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And the thing with Avatar, though – wasn’t Avatar re-released?

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Or am I wrong about that?

Andrew: Yes, it was.

Micah: Yeah, so that probably helped a little bit.

Andrew: And by the way, I think there’s already rumors of Part 1 being re-released in 3D, right? So, by the time that happens…

Eric: I don’t know how I feel about that.

Andrew: …I think that will help push it up a couple of more spots in the top grossing films.

Eric: Sure.

Richard: I definitely wouldn’t go to see it again just because it’s in 3D though.

Andrew: Me neither, I agree. But what about right before Part 2?

Richard: No, I still wouldn’t.

Eric: Wouldn’t? No. Okay.

Richard: I don’t think 3D adds anything to the film.

Andrew: I kind of want to see Part 1 again right before Part 2, but that is a long time to sit in a theater.

We’d like to take a quick break to remind you that this podcast is brought to you by Audible.com, the internet’s leading provider of audiobooks, with more than 75,000 downloadable titles across all types of literature and featuring audio versions of many New York Times bestsellers. For listeners of this podcast, Audible is offering a free audiobook to give you a chance to try out their service. One audiobook to consider is Mockingjay, the third and final book in the amazing Hunger Games trilogy that every host on this show has read and loved. Be sure to check out the first two books as well: The Hunger Games and Catching Fire. You can get any one of those for free by visiting AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. Again, that’s AudiblePodcast.com/MuggleCast. We thank Audible for their support of MuggleCast.


News: Deathly Hallows: Part 2 Casting


Andrew: All right. Micah, what else is going on?

Micah: Well, a bit of casting news, Scorpius as well as young Severus Snape – obviously they weren’t cast recently, but they were – the roles were announced, who was going to be playing them. And I know on an episode not too long ago somebody had written in asking had they cast young Severus Snape, and they were looking forward to that, “The Prince’s Tale” scene. And we know that Benedict Clarke, fourteen-year-old Benedict Clarke will play the role of young Snape. Keeping along the lines of casting, in a new interview, Ciar·n Hinds – did I say that right, Richard?

Richard: Ciar·n?

Micah: Ciar·n?

Andrew: Yeah, he works for MuggleNet, what about him?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Because he came to life the other day actually. He…

Andrew: He did.

Micah: Anyway, he will, of course, be playing Aberforth in Deathly Hallows: Part 2 and he talked a little bit about what we can expect from his role. He said, “My scene was a four-page exposition about Albus Dumbledore’s childhood and how he’s not all he said he was. It’s that hole in the film that needs to be filled.” He also referred to his part as a “blink-and-you’ll-miss-it role.” And I know this caused a lot of reaction because they said, “Well, how can it be a ‘blink-and-you’ll-miss-it role’ if he’s got a four-page exposition?”

Andrew: [laughs] Right. Well…

Eric: Does he mean that there is…

Micah: Maybe it’s not all his dialogue.

Eric: …that much action, or what? Because it’s right before everybody goes to Hogwarts, and there’s so much emotion and action then? And it’s like – is that why? Because it seems contradictory.

Andrew: It is a bit worrying because we do see a good bit of him with the secret passageway, so hopefully this is not the only scene he’s in, this four-page exposition.

Eric: But that’s what he said.

Andrew: Well – but maybe he’s lying. Oh well.

Eric: [laughs] But just like before though – just like Deathly Hallows: Part 1 or any of these movies, that much dialogue if treated properly, which I rely on Yates to do that as he has done successfully with every other short scene, like for instance, even the Xenophilius Lovegood scene wasn’t that long and Rhys Ifans does a great job. I just think it will matter and it will be less of a “blink-and-you’ll-miss-it role.” These Brits are so cynical, I swear.

Andrew: Well, when he said that, it immediately reminded me of that scene – what was it, in Prisoner or Goblet when you see him walking past the goat or something?

Eric: [laughs] Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: Order of the Phoenix. That’s a “blink and you’ll miss it.” [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that’s a “blink-and-you’ll-miss-it role.” “Come here, Gildy.”

Andrew: So, hopefully it’s not as short as that.

Eric: And the goat walks off. That was great.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Exactly.

Micah: Well, what this does do, I think, is it lets you know, for a lot of people who are questioning why so much of Dumbledore’s backstory was left out of the first part, that at least you will get some explanation to it and that’s how they’re going to explain it in Part 2.

Eric: That was what satisfied me, that that plot thread officially hadn’t been dropped, where it’s not just an interesting question to raise in Movie 1, they’re actually going to be revisiting it.


News: Deathly Hallows No Longer Top Selling Product on Amazon.com


Micah: All right. Well, now from the movie to the book, Deathly Hallows lost its spot as the top selling product in Amazon history. This was back on December 27th. The Kindle…

Andrew: Nooo!

Eric: Hang on, says – Micah, says Amazon. Says Amazon!

Micah: Of course it’s Amazon, they want their product to be the top-selling device of all time. Why…

Eric: Exactly.

Micah: You don’t see any problem with that? You don’t see any…

Andrew: Well, what do you think, they’re lying?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: I mean, look, the book was released three years ago. It sold like crazy…

Micah: Of course.

Andrew: …for the first year, probably. And then the Kindle came out I guess probably a year after the book was released, and Amazon has been selling Kindles like crazy. This is no surprise that…

Micah: Do you have a Kindle, Andrew?

Andrew: …the Kindle – I did at one point.

Micah: So, you contributed to the downfall of Deathly Hallows.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: [laughs] Wow. Wow, Micah. Tone it down.

Andrew: Nooo!

Eric: Tone it down, Micah.

Richard: On the same topic, when will the damn Harry Potter books appear in an e-book format? Because I’m sick of waiting.

Andrew: Well, why don’t you go and knock on your neighbor’s door, and ask her? Because she’s the one holding it back.

Micah: Yeah, you’re not snowed in anymore. You don’t have an excuse.

Richard: Well, I would, but a court order says I mustn’t.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: So, that means you’ve tried before.

Richard: [laugh] I’m not going to go into any detail.

Andrew: Well, that’s a good question. They’ve been – I remember there was an article, what about a year ago? What was it? What’s her publishing company again?

Richard: Bloomsbury.

Andrew: Not Bloomsbury, no, no. Christopher Little Agency said that they are looking into these new technologies.

Richard: Yeah, apparently Jo was considering it.

Andrew: Yeah, right. So, hopefully soon.

Micah: A lot of people were upset, though. I mean, I saw a couple of e-mails that we got that they had gotten a Kindle over the holidays, and they were looking to download the Potter books and they weren’t able to do it.

Richard: Yeah, I would download all of them just to have them on. I have an iPad, but I mean, still.

Andrew: Yeah, and you know what gets me about that is people are resorting to illegally obtaining the books for their e-readers now…

Eric: Well…

Andrew: …because they still want it and they will still search for it.

Eric: Well, that’s…

Andrew: And most people know how to illegally obtain them.

Eric: Well, that’s no reason to do it – officially, not really. And how would they improve their accessibility? If they moved it to the Kindle, would more people read it? Because…

Richard: I think so. I wouldn’t be surprised if it reclaimed the top spot if it did.

Andrew: Yeah. I mean, look how big the Harry Potter books are. I’m sure there’s a group of people who look at the size of the books and are, like, “I don’t want to carry that around.” People who do – Kindles are very popular with people who travel because they’re so small, you can load all your books on them, you can download new books whenever you want, wherever you are. That’s a perfect example of a giant-sized book that would do great on the Kindle because you don’t have to carry it around. I know that sounds kind of lazy but…

Eric: No, no, that actually…

Andrew: …people do think that way…

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: …in the age of the digital e-reader.

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Okay, I get that. I get that.

Richard: When I got mine, the very first book I searched for was Harry Potter, and it was so disappointing when they don’t appear.

Andrew: And let’s be honest, we all have, like, ten copies of each book anyway, so…

[Micah laughs]

Eric: It’s true, it’s true.

Andrew: …we definitely – I believe Richard when he says he would buy them for Kindle and I would buy the one – I would buy Goblet of Fire since we’re doing Chapter-by-Chapter for it.

Micah: And J.K. Rowling – I mean, she’s just killing trees by not…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: …moving over to e-books. She’s not being…

Andrew: Tree killer!

Micah: …green.

Eric: Maybe that’s why they withheld doing a Christmas tree at The Wizarding World of Harry Potter theme park.

[Richard laughs]

Eric: She was, like, “That’s the one tree I’ll save.”

Andrew: Right.

Eric: You know how Obama saves turkeys?

Richard: [laughs] Yeah, she’s killed too many so far.

Eric: He pardons…

Andrew: He pardons, yeah.

Eric: …two turkeys. Yeah, she pardoned a tree from being used for Harry Potter this year – last year.

Andrew: That’s sweet. Anything else, Micah?


News: Desplat To Begin Composing For Deathly Hallows: Part 2


Micah: Well, there’s just one other piece of news related to Deathly Hallows that wasn’t in here, but Alexandre Desplat said that he is about to begin composing Part 2 in a recent interview with The Guardian. And I guess that’s exciting because it means that the movie is more or less wrapped up. No more…

Andrew: In terms of editing.

Micah: Yeah, no more need for epilogues to be reshot or anything else like that.

Andrew: Right, right. Cool, that’s good news.


Eric’s Invitation to Movie Screening


Eric: Oh guys, I’ve got to tell you, I got an e-mail the other day from MovieTickets.com. [laughs] It says…

Andrew: Uh oh. They’re not inviting you to another screening.

Eric: …”Please attend a screening,” and…

Andrew: Are you serious?

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Well, okay, so I was in my vehicle. It was parked. I wasn’t driving and I got an e-mail on my phone, and looked it up and I was, like, “Oh my God.” So, I got on a computer later on and I downloaded the PDF where you have to…

Andrew: Sign an agreement.

Eric: …sign in. Yeah, but it told me that it was actually The Dilemma, the new Ron Howard film with Vince Vaughn and Kevin James.

Andrew: Mmm.

Eric: And it said right on the ticket, so I was, like – there was a moment there where I was, like, “Oh no, not again.”

Andrew: Well, you saw Part 1 in what, August or September?

Eric: It was about – yeah, I think three months, so it’s a little too early yet if they’re going to…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I forget what the – with Half-Blood Prince – what the timing was, but I feel like there still will be a screening in Chicago, and I’m probably going to miss it and that’s fine. But it’s gearing up.

Andrew: Why, because you couldn’t possibly see three films three months early?

Eric: No!

Andrew: Or will you not be in town in March or April?

Eric: Oh, no, I’ll be in town. But I’m just…

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Well, maybe not because I want to go see Dan on Broadway. It might be that week. [laughs]

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: You see, I’m paralyzed. But what I’m saying is it got me reminded that there’s a new film coming out and…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …it will be exciting.

Andrew: Well, we – I hope you get to see it early because it’s always an exciting time when a big audience gets to see the film so early and everyone seems to be so happy with it. [laughs] So…

Eric: Yeah, and we get the reports. But…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: …also, it’s just something you wouldn’t get to see otherwise, is the special effects not being complete. I’m really waiting for a documentary on, for instance, twelve-year-old Dan Radcliffe acting with a tennis ball. I want to see that. And that hasn’t been in any of the extended editions, has it? On the…

Andrew: Actually, yeah – no, I think the – we’ve seen the tennis ball on a stick for the house-elf, I think they’ve showed that once or twice.

Eric: Oh, cool! Okay.

Andrew: Well, it wasn’t a tennis ball, it was something a little bit bigger.

Eric: Oh, I see. Okay.


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The Hungarian Horntail”


Andrew: I don’t know where exactly, but – yeah. Anyway, so that’s all for the news. Let’s now get into Chapter-by-Chapter, we haven’t done this for a while, probably close to two months. In case you forget, we’re about – oh, I don’t know. We’re about halfway through Goblet of Fire now. On the last episode, we did Chapters 16, 17, and 18. On this episode, we’re doing Chapters 19 and 20, and these chapters lead us into the beginning of the Triwizard Tournament.

First chapter, Chapter 19, “The Hungarian Horntail,” opens with Harry agreeing to meet Sirius via fireplace, and Harry is kind of down in the dumps at this time because Rita Skeeter’s article on Harry that was published in the Daily Prophet has no quotes actually said by Harry. And we’re quickly getting an idea of how horrible of a reporter this woman is. Just to write a good story she’ll make up anything just to enhance the story, sort of like a tabloid would do. And in the real world – I was thinking about this. In the real world, if someone were to be misquoted to this extreme, you could sue. You could sue them. Of course, we don’t know how that would work within the Ministry of Magic and such, but it’s definitely a big offense. And on top of this, Harry and Ron are still at odds, and Hermione tries to get them back together. Jo writes that Harry admits he liked Ron more than Hermione because they have a lot more fun together.

Eric: Haha!

Andrew: And I thought this spoke volumes about the difference in relationships here. There’s a clear difference between the two friendships. Ron and Harry – and guys, correct me if you think I’m wrong or whatever. Ron and Harry’s relationship is platonic, whereas I think Harry and Hermione’s is a bit more casual. Would you agree with that, Eric?

Eric: I wouldn’t necessarily say it’s casual between Hermione and Harry because they really do rely on each other.

Andrew: But more casual than Ron and Harry. Would you say that Harry and Ron’s relationship is platonic?

Eric: I would say that all three members of the trio are into each other, but I can see where Harry would feel that he has more fun with Ron. Hermione – the relationship with Hermione is more to keep him, I want to say, sane.

Andrew: In check? [laughs]

Eric: Well, keep him sane and always rethinking. And the same with Hermione and Ron, she keeps him in line. So, I think they might not resent that but they will certainly value, I think, the fun that they have with each other, perhaps more than – Hermione is the third wheel of the trio at this point.

Richard: But I would say that Ron and Harry need Hermione much more than she needs them.

Eric: That’s probably very true. Although, she goes off and does S.P.E.W. without them, and they think she’s kind of crazy. Maybe that’s also why Harry feels this way because Hermione is kind of going off on one of her tangents at this point.

Micah: Yeah, I think part of it, too, is that for such a long time when Harry was growing up he didn’t have any friends, so Ron is the real first friend he has had. And so to be separated from that, he wants to be with the person he has the most fun with. I mean, think about how old they are, too. They’re relatively young and so I think again with Hermione, as it develops throughout the series it’s more sister-like. And she’s the one who’s there to pick them up and keep them on point, and make sure that he’s thinking the right way. So, and again, she’s the more bookish character and you see Harry has more fun – it’s like hanging out with the guys with Ron, if that makes sense.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: So, speaking of Hermione, she is vocal again. I think this is not the first time she’s vocal about her dislike for Krum. Is this the first time, or did she previously in the book? Can anyone remember?

Eric: Well, when Ron is gawking over him at the Quidditch World Cup.

Andrew: Oh okay. All right. So…

Eric: So yeah, she is skeptical from the beginning.

Andrew: Okay. Yeah. So again, she denounces Krum and Hermione urges Harry to go with her to Hogsmeade to clear their minds because of all of this stuff going down with Ron and the bad Rita Skeeter article. Harry agrees but is still insecure about the Rita article, so he wears his invisibility cloak because people are making fun of him anywhere he goes, saying, “Oh, do you like Hermione? Ha ha ha.” And so while they’re at Hogsmeade, Hagrid and Moody enter the scene, and it’s revealed that Moody can see through the Invisibility Cloak because of course, he points out Harry who is hiding under it. And Hagrid tells Harry to meet him at midnight at his hut.

So, Harry does show up with his invisibility cloak and without any explanation, Hagrid sort of walks him over to Maxime’s carriage. And from – at this point, Hagrid hasn’t really said anything to Harry other than “Shhh!” which – classic Hagrid where I don’t think it’s too well thought out, but hey, it worked out anyway because Harry did stay quiet. So, Hagrid leads Maxime and Harry to the four dragons, which the champions will be competing against. Harry’s jaw drops at the sight of all this and he sees one of the people taking care of the dragons is Charlie Weasley. Now my question here is presumably Hagrid knew where the dragons were because he heads taking care of magical creatures, but did Dumbledore know Hagrid would tell Harry about the first task? Because it – could it be argued that Dumbledore let this happen to let Hagrid do the dirty work? Because it looks less bad if it’s found out that Harry found out but oh, it was just Hagrid who led him to the dragons.

Eric: Well, wasn’t it Moody who told Hagrid to tell Harry about the dragons? At least in the movie, that’s what he says…

Richard: No, it was in the book as well.

Eric: …because – yeah, because he takes credit for – for instance, giving Neville the book about the Gillyweed that Neville passed to Harry. It’s actually Moody/Barty Crouch Jr. getting Harry – giving Harry the competitive edge.

Andrew: Oh right, because he does end up helping with every task.

Richard: Yeah.

Andrew: So…

Richard: If none of the contestants found out about the dragons, I just wonder, would they not all probably have died?

Eric: [laughs] It’s – maybe that’s one of the precautions they put in place.

Andrew: Well, that’s another thing. Moody mentions later on in the next chapter that there is a lot of cheating going on and that cheating has always been a thing that happens in the Triwizard Tournament. So, it’s…

Micah: Yeah, but on that I wondered if…

Richard: Maybe Dumbledore expected Harry and everyone to find out.

Micah: I always wondered if that was more Barty Crouch talking than Moody just to kind of make Harry feel a little bit more at ease about the cheating that was going on.

Andrew: Mmm. But I’m not surprised it’s happening because look at Madame Maxime and Karkaroff telling their students, presumably, that they were facing dragons.

Eric: Well, especially with this – and in the books it does seem pretty – they seem pretty guilty that they just go and tell their charges, Karkaroff and Maxime are just flat out telling their champions. But I think with the next challenge, at least, they have the clue of the egg. And they have to unlock the clue of the egg, and so they’re actually given the answer to what their next task is, whereas this time – and this is arguably the most dangerous because it’s dragons, you need time to prepare for that.

Richard: Exactly.

Eric: You need to figure out how you’re going to survive a dragon. And unlike the second challenge with the egg, there’s really no way to prepare for it if you don’t know what’s going to happen. And it’s not something you can just [laughs] weasel your way out of. I mean, even Harry had to really focus his mind on it.

Micah: Can I just go back to one thing that was brought up? Andrew, you brought it up just before with the Invisibility Cloak. I know Moody can see through them, but with this we now know to be a Deathly Hallow, how can Moody see through it?

Richard: Yeah, when Death couldn’t but Moody can. [laughs]

Eric: Well, Death didn’t have the crazy, goofy eye.

Richard: [laughs] Yeah.

[Andrew laughs]

Richard: If he did, then he’d have been a lot more efficient.

Micah: That must be it. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, that must be it, right? I mean, there is no other explanation.

Eric: Well, that’s the only logical…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Unless…

Eric: So…

Andrew: I mean, unless Moody was there anyway. Or Moody was aware that Harry was with Hermione anyway…

Micah: That’s possible.

Andrew: …and he just assumed, “Oh, he must be wearing the cloak.”

Richard: I think that’s a plot hole.

Andrew: Well, I think…

Eric: Well, we’ve had Dumbledore and cats, like Mrs. Norris, kind of look at slash towards Harry while he’s under the Invisibility Cloak. And I think with Dumbledore, it was probably sensing magic. He’s probably got a Magic-o-meter where he’s, like, “Oh, I can see that somebody else is in this room.” Or maybe…

Richard: Yeah, after all, magic leaves traces.

Micah: Dumbledore was also in possession of one of the other Hallows.

Eric: Oh. Well, that Hallow in specificity and the ring. But he did have the Invisibility Cloak. He studied the Invisibility Cloak.

Micah: Well no, I’m saying, does one Hallow allow you to sense another? If he had the Elder Wand, maybe – like the scene in Chamber of Secrets when he comes into Hagrid’s hut with Malfoy and Fudge, and he knows that Harry and Ron are hiding in the corner there, they’re under the Invisibility Cloak. How does he know that?

Eric: Hmm.

Richard: I get the impression that…

Eric: Yeah.

Richard: …throughout the series, Dumbledore has been watching Harry in sort of third person for quite a while. I can sort of imagine him…

Andrew: What do you mean, third person?

Richard: He’s got some sort of security camera always pointed at Harry.

Andrew: Seriously?

[Eric and Richard laugh]

Richard: I mean, not in a creepy way.

Andrew: They don’t have cameras. I just did a quick search on the HP Lexicon about Moody and his magical eye, and they just make note that it can see invisible things and through solid objects, including the back of his head. So – I mean, clearly he has one unique eye that Death did not – anyway, moving along, on Harry’s way back to the castle he runs into Karkaroff, who Harry assumes is going to see the dragons for himself. He realizes this means the only person who won’t know about the dragons will be Cedric. And this is kind of – it made me think that this kind of hints that Cedric will be having a lot of bad luck in this tournament, even though Harry does end up telling Cedric – being the Gryffindor that he is, ends up telling Cedric about the dragons. But in this case, Cedric was almost the one who was left out, [laughs] sort of like in the final task. While talking to Sirius back up in the Gryffindor common room, it’s revealed that Karkaroff was a Death Eater and Sirius believes he put Harry’s name in the Goblet. And Sirius goes on to suggest that Dumbledore brought Moody in to keep an eye on Karkaroff, since Moody was the one keeping an eye on him in Azkaban, Moody being the Auror that he was. And now, that made me think, if that’s the case, this is a big hint that this Moody is not the real Moody because he’s not doing his job. He got away, Karkaroff got away with putting his name in the Goblet, allegedly. And then also Karkaroff being able to run off and – to see what the first task was all about.

Eric: Well, this gets back to what we were talking about previously on Chapter-by-Chapter when we said, “Well, how can Dumbledore allow Harry to compete?” There’s this talk about these rules being binding, it’s a magical contract, dut-duh-dut-duh-da. But my – what I’m saying is that if Moody – you can play this off as – well, Moody just, per Dumbledore’s request, laid off Karkaroff about this whole incident because Dumbledore didn’t know what was going on. But the question is, doesn’t Dumbledore want to know what’s going on? And wouldn’t Dumbledore be looking at Karkaroff even more intensely than Moody should be and is not? So, what’s going on there, with – who – is it an active investigation, or are they just waiting it out?

Andrew: I agree with you, especially during this time when people are sort of getting the idea that Voldemort is back. When a red flag goes up like this, oh, Harry’s name suddenly – not only is he in the Triwizard Tournament under the age but he’s also the fourth one, there should definitely be some huge foul play here and it’s – as a red flag. And it’s ridiculous that Dumbledore even let this happen.

Eric: Shouldn’t they cancel Hogwarts? So, I think…

Andrew: No.

Eric: …Moody not going – well…

Andrew: Cancel Hogwarts? You’re canceling the school?

Eric: They canceled Quidditch.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: Well, I don’t know. You can’t cancel the tournament, “The rules are absolute.” But yeah, I think Moody – the reason can be maybe Dumbledore just said, “Lay off Karkaroff, we don’t think he did it that much,” or otherwise he’d be gone.

Andrew: Right.

Richard: I don’t think it would really mean that much considering that everyone is obviously cheating. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, this whole game seems pretty corrupt, at least this tournament, [laughs] so…

Richard: Basically, Harry could just go, “Yeah, I don’t want that egg. Screw you, dragon. I’m just going to stay right here in my enclosure.” And that’s it, he just gets no points.

Eric: But then he would get no points. He would get no points. He would have no chance at that “eternal glory” cupcake.

Richard: But he’s going to be safe!

Eric: But no cupcakes!

Richard: Maybe he’s on a diet.

Eric: Maybe it’s a soy vegan cupcake.

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: Sirius finally suggests that Voldemort may be in bed Karkaroff and this is all a plan to kill Harry. So, some very…

Eric: Who’s in bed with who?

Andrew: Voldemort’s in bed with Karkaroff.

Richard: Is this slash fan fiction?

Andrew: That’s just a metaphor, it’s not really – not literally. I don’t mean that literally.

Eric: But he uses it, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He says that? Okay.

Andrew: And so, after you hear all this information from Sirius, do you think – did anyone think – Micah, did you think, “Has Dumbledore considered any of this information yet? What is going through his head?” Like I just said, it’s despicable that Dumbledore has been letting this go on.

Micah: Yeah, I think it goes back to what you just said [laughs] and just not really taking into consideration the enormous red flags that have been raised since this tournament began. And Karkaroff is a former Death Eater, but it also goes back to Dumbledore seeing the best in people. And Karkaroff has denounced Voldemort, he’s gone on to head up Durmstrang, and supposedly has no more ties to the Death Eaters or anybody associated with Voldemort. So, I think it’s another one of those situations where you look at the relationships and Dumbledore just being a trustworthy person and not wanting to think the worst in people.

Richard: I don’t know. Actually, I think Dumbledore knew what was going on and let it happen deliberately. Dumbledore always said that he foresaw that Voldemort would come back, that he knew about the prophecy, he knew that it was going to come down to Harry and Voldemort. I suspect that he just realized that this was the natural play of events happening and he just hoped for the best. As you put down, Andrew, he’s always intended for Harry to be a pig for slaughter, so I think that’s exactly what he was doing and he knew that if Voldemort was to ever return with Harry’s blood, then that would give Harry a weapon.

Eric: Hmm. Well, I think – I’m thinking of two things: one, Harry is just first hearing that Karkaroff was a Death Eater. Of course Harry is going to react strongly to that. He’s going to be, like, “Oh my gosh, there’s this ex-Death Eater that’s right – living right next to me in the castle.” Of course he’s going to be freaked out about it because he’s just finding out this information from Sirius. Meanwhile, the adults all already knew this and it kind of fits with Dumbledore’s goal to a magical international cooperation where you kind of have to even work with your maybe former enemies and spirit of cooperation to actually get past this, and I think that that’s, in a way, how Dumbledore feels. It’s a good excuse to have Death Eaters running amuck in the castle – or ex-Death Eaters, I should say.

Richard: I doubt Dumbledore really suspected Karkaroff of much, given how cowardly he was at his trial.

Eric: Well, then there’s the issue of Moody and how Dumbledore didn’t look any closer at Moody. I mean, did Barty Crouch Jr. really pull off that good of an impersonation for a hundred and eighty days?

Richard: I suspect Dumbledore…

Eric: That’s…

Richard: …began to suspect more and more as term went on, and by – at the very end…

Eric: Right, and it just kind of…

Richard: …he was – obviously he was convinced.

Andrew: So, Sirius is about to tell Harry a way to defeat the dragon and he says, “Oh, it’s very simple.” And – [laughs] but of course, perfect timing, Ron enters, and so Sirius and Harry panic, and Sirius disappears. Ron and Harry get in a tiff, and the chapter ends. Do you think Sirius was about to tell him to Accio something from outside of the stadium? Because…

Richard: No, he tells you what it was. It was the…

Andrew: What was it?

Richard: …Conjunctivitis Curse – hex. The one…

Eric: Oh, when is it told?

Richard: It was told later in the book. Wasn’t that what Sirius later said? “Oh, that’s what I was going to suggest.”

Eric: Oh.

Richard: The one…

Eric: Yeah, yeah it was.

Richard: …when they were in the cave and they meet up later on.

Eric: Yeah.

Richard: It was the one that Fleur did.

Andrew: No, Krum.

Richard: Sorry, Krum did. Yeah.

Andrew: Krum did it.

Richard: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Richard: That’s what Sirius was going to suggest.

Andrew: All right. Well, there is our answer, even though – I’m trying to remember. Well, we’ll find out in the next chapter. I think – who got the – oh, Harry and – well, I won’t spoil it. Go ahead, Micah.

Micah: Don’t spoil it. [laughs]

Andrew: “The First Task.” Give it to us. Chapter 20.

MuggleCast 218 Transcript (continued)


Chapter-by-Chapter: “The First Task”


Micah: All right, so we move on to Chapter 20 and the first task of the Triwizard Tournament is finally here. The chapter opens with Hermione helping Harry prep for this task against the dragon and how one of the books that they research is called Men Who Love Dragons Too Much, and I was wondering, [laughs] was this written by Charlie Weasley, or perhaps something that he found quite interesting during his time at Hogwarts or afterward?

Andrew: I’m sure he found it quite interesting sure.

Micah: Well, J.K. Rowling said that in an interview, that that was his passion in life…

Eric: Was Charlie Weasley…

Micah: …was dragons.

Eric: I’m sorry. I can’t even…

Micah: Never married.

Eric: Yeah, it was dragons.

Micah: It was just dragons. That’s all he cared about.

Eric: Never married. Yeah, I think – I keep thinking of this Wizard Rock song which is called “1991: Charlie Weasley” by the artist Tonks and the Aurors, and it’s all about this. It’s about unrequited love. Some girl is really into Charlie Weasley, but for her birthday he gets her a dragon skull, and for their anniversary, he just forgot the anniversary because he’s too into dragons. That’s what it’s about. It’s a great song. But yeah, I think that this definitely fits with the lifestyle that Charlie Weasley has chosen for himself.

Micah: Now, one question, though, is if Ron was there, do you think they’d be taking a little bit more of a practical approach on how to defeat the dragon as opposed to looking in books? Because this doesn’t really seem like something you’re going to find an answer to in a book.

Eric: Why not?

Richard: I thought it’d be a quite easy thing to find an answer to. I’m surprised they didn’t find it.

Andrew: Yeah, like “Self-defense if you ever encounter a dragon,” sure.

Eric: “What to do when you know a dragon is coming.”

Micah: I guess, I guess. So, going back to Andrew’s point in the last chapter, Krum shows up with his fan club and, of course, this really ticks Hermione off, and so we continue to see that she’s not really happy. Now, I guess we can assume that she’s not very happy because she, in fact, likes Krum and doesn’t like seeing the attention that he’s getting from all these other girls. Is that pretty accurate?

Richard: I think it’s more the noise of those girls distracting Hermione when she’s trying to think.

Micah: Yeah, that could be it, too.

Richard: The noise.

Micah: And, of course she makes the comment, “His fan club will be here in a moment, twittering away,” and I thought, “Twitter?”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: J.K. Rowling could have had…

Andrew: That’s what I thought, too.

Micah: …a gold mine. Another gold mine.

Andrew: I know.

Micah: When was this book released?

Eric: J.K.R…

Andrew: Like, 2000.

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: 2001, maybe?

Andrew: No, 2000.

Micah: 2000. Oh, okay. Yeah, so – I mean, when did Twitter come out? Seven years later? J.K. Rowling could have…

Eric: [laughs] J.K. Rowling invented…

Micah: …been swimming in billions of more dollars than she currently has.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And she kind of used the word correctly, too, in the way that you would expect with Twitter.com, like twittering, “Oh my God, Krum!” tweet.

Eric: Where with at reply Viktor Krum.

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: Right.

Micah: So again, another point that [laughs] Andrew mentioned in the last chapter, Harry ends up letting Cedric know about the dragons. And what does this say about his character? Because with the way he’s been treated, not necessarily by Cedric but by the other houses and even some people in Gryffindor, he’s kind of been treated pretty badly. So, this could have given him an easy leg up over Cedric, but again, he decided the right thing to do was to go and tell him.

Richard: But I don’t think Harry is in this for the competition. He’s been stuck in it.

Andrew: No, he’s in it to live.

Richard: Exactly.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s it.

Richard: I don’t think he cares about winning.

Eric: Harry is an equal opportunity provider kind of guy. He makes sure…

Andrew: Well, and then, that was the Gryffindor in him.

Eric: Well, that and Cedric is unlike the other students, Cedric is part of Hogwarts, too. And it would look bad in the grand scheme of things if Hogwarts – two of four champions are from Hogwarts and if Hogwarts didn’t win.

Richard: I don’t know. I think Harry is just innately good and doesn’t really consider it like that.

Micah: So, after he tells Cedric about the dragons, Moody kind of comes around the corner and reveals that he was eavesdropping on the conversation, and he brings Harry along to his office saying what a great thing it was that Harry had just done. But we get our first look at his Dark Detectors, a number of different objects that he has around his office, and I thought he offered a bunch of lies about the Secrecy Sensor and the Sneakoscope because clearly they would both be detecting him and – so he kind of feeds Harry a little bit of B.S. about why they’re not working properly, and what do you guys think?

Richard: Yeah, because he said he deactivated them all from students cheating exams or something like that.

Micah: Right…

Eric: [laughs] This is funny.

Micah: …which seems like a pretty lame excuse, to say, “Oh, well with all the lying that’s going on around this school with students at every corner, of course these things don’t work.”

Eric: No, [laughs] I like that a lot, actually.

Micah: Did you really? [laughs]

Eric: I did, though, because it just seems like that would be this – you’re in a secondary school or…

Micah: That’s true.

Eric: …middle school on up. That’s definitely what they would…

Micah: Well, that gets rid of the Secrecy Sensor, but what about the Sneakoscope?

Eric: Well, the Sneakoscope – well, doesn’t Harry have one of those and it never works, or he keeps it in his sock? I mean…

Richard: Yeah, they’re not reliable.

Eric: …they’re not very reliable to begin with. And then there’s the issue of allegiance where, whose Sneakoscope is it? If it were the real Professor Moody’s Sneakoscope, it would go off when Barty Crouch Jr. is nearby. But if it were Barty Crouch Jr.’s Sneakoscope, then it wouldn’t, right?

Richard: In theory, yeah.

Eric: Because it’s only – it’s letting Barty Crouch Jr. know when somebody is sneaking, so it just depends on whose it is and – I don’t really understand. It’s just telling us something with these Dark Detectors and obviously the Foe Glass becomes important later, but it’s really all subjective because you just don’t know what to make out of it. It’s one of those things where it’s a really cool thing to read and have, but you can’t get the full picture just by looking at that.

Micah: Right, and we do also get…

Eric: It’s just…

Micah: …a look at the Foe Glass, and we can talk about this a little bit, but what it does is it reveals true allegiances and kind of weeds out those who are fake or have ill intent. And it later reveals what Snape’s true allegiance is and people went back to this as kind of a sticking point when Deathly Hallows had yet to come out, to kind of debate one way or the other, is Snape good or is he evil? And a lot of people, a lot of the things that we saw, used this particular scene – or not this scene, but the scene at the end of Goblet of Fire where McGonagall and Dumbledore and Snape bust into Moody’s office, and you see all three of them very clearly in the Foe Glass.

Richard: Maybe in that case, Voldemort should have gotten one of those Foe Glasses. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah!

Richard: Then he would have known whether or not…

Micah: Would have solved his problems.

Richard: …Snape would have stabbed him in the back.

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: Exactly.

Eric: [laughs] Oh man. But wouldn’t everybody show up in Voldemort’s Foe Glass? Because he’s really – he has no friends, he’s all for himself.

Richard: That’s also very true.

Eric: Maybe they don’t work on him.

Micah: Now, during this meeting, Moody tells Harry cheating is common in the Triwizard Tournament, we spoke a little bit about this before. But should this be the case? I mean, this is not your typical Quidditch match or something along those lines. This seems like this is a very drawn out, lengthy event between a number of different schools, so you would expect there to be a little bit of foul play going on. Nothing that’s going to really alter the tournament that drastically, but a little small move here and there.

Eric: Well, in this case, the cheating allows them to actually prepare for the tasks. When tasks are set three or four months apart at a time, there’s also more time for the secrets to get out and it’s a lot harder to keep something – well, especially a dragon – under wraps, so to speak, and literally.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And…

Andrew: It’s huge. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Yeah, it’s big.

Micah: So, Moody does give Harry some advice during this meeting that they have and he eventually puts everything together, and he begins to practice the Summoning Charm. And, of course, he’s going to use this later on to get his Firebolt, and be able to get around the dragon and capture the egg. But I wanted to point out some movie differences that take place with respect to the first task. Barty Crouch Sr. replaces Ludo Bagman for the selecting of the dragons and I was wondering why he was never cast. I mean, he plays a relatively large role in the book, but we never see him at all in the movie.

Richard: I think I remember…

Eric: Barty Crouch Sr.?

Micah: No, Ludo Bagman.

Eric: Oh.

Richard: For Goblet of Fire, I think I remember the director saying that any scene that didn’t really involve Harry was just cut automatically, and if a character didn’t really involve Harry – because Ludo Bagman was more to do with the twins chasing him – then they just cut it.

Andrew: I think – yeah, and I think they stick with that for most of the films, too. If it doesn’t involve Harry, let’s put it on the chopping block.

Eric: I’m glad this change was made, though, because when Barty Crouch Sr. is in it – like Fleur pulls out the Chinese dragon and Barty Crouch Sr. is, like, “Ooh!” [laughs]

Micah: Well, he was completely…

Eric: Remember, he says it?

Micah: …demented in that movie.

Richard: I…

Eric: “Ooh!” [laughs]

Micah: And Harry, also – in that scene, he never utters aloud what dragon he has because, if you remember, Barty Crouch Sr. turns to him and says – what does he say? “Excuse me?” or, “What?” because Harry knew the Hungarian Horntail was the last dragon that was in there…

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: …but Harry, in the book, keeps it to himself. Rita Skeeter never shows up in the tent before the challenge, she actually shows up when Harry and Ron are on their way back into the Great Hall. The dragon…

Eric: Well, hang on, in the movie or in the book?

Micah: What’s that? She doesn’t show up in the tent before the challenge in the book. She does in the movie.

Eric: Yeah, okay. Yeah, right.

Micah: In the book she shows up when they’re on their way back to the castle. The dragon chase scene never happened in the book, obviously that was made for the movie screen, and I think it worked, right?

Eric: I think it worked well because there’s the logistics of having a dragon in a small, enclosed area, to actually be able to show – they would have had to place cameras in the crowd essentially for the whole thing to see a dragon – this huge dragon that’s pretty much the size of the ring, from what I gather, is just floating above the ring, it doesn’t seem realistic that the dragon would hover, like that that’s all the dragon would do. He needs to have room to swipe and sweep. I like what they did, I like the dragon chase scene.

Micah: All right. And then the scene between Hermione, Ron and Harry, that takes place in the common room, not the tent. Of course, it takes place in the common room in the movie. It takes place in the tent right afterwards in the book. So, a little…

Andrew: Well, there’s an easy explanation for that one. They wanted to get people ready for a lot of tent action in the seventh film…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: …so they wrote all this Goblet of Fire tent action. Yeah, so that’s easy.

Micah: But those are just some of the differences. But going back to when Harry first gets down to the tent, Bagman seems very, very interested in helping Harry and so I was wondering, does he have a little bit of money on the match? He kind of gives…

Andrew: Probably.

Micah: …these underhanded reasons for, “Oh, well, you must be nervous,” or, “You got thrown into this.” And he seems like he’s willing to do anything to help out Harry and I can’t remember later if it’s revealed that he has money on it but I wouldn’t doubt it.

Richard: Yeah, he did. He was trying to pay off all his debts by betting on Harry to win.

Micah: [laughs] Well, maybe Ludo put in his name in the Goblet of Fire!

Andrew: There’s a lot of gambling…

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: …going on in these books so that would not surprise me.

Micah: A lot of just bad things are happening in this book.

Andrew: [laughs] And you know what?

Micah: Go ahead.

Andrew: Well, I was just going to say to sum up these two chapters – I know you’re not done yet – but there’s a lot of new information going on in this – being shared in these two chapters which was nice to see.

Micah: Yeah. And so we get to the actual task itself and it’s actually a bit uneventful compared to the movie where you have the chase scene. And Harry ends up getting the egg and you get a little bit of a picture about how much McGonagall actually cares for Harry. She has a shaky sort of voice before the task when she leads him down to the tent, and then her hand shook as he pointed – as she pointed rather – at his shoulder after he’s a bit injured from the dragon in that task. And again, I don’t know if that goes back to Sorcerer’s Stone, when she is there the night that they delivered him to the Dursleys, or really – what do you guys think?

Eric: I think she’s aware, very clearly, that he has been marked for death, that this boy can just not catch a break. It’s true! And little does she know, because of the prophecy, the specifics, because Dumbledore won’t tell her that. But I feel like she really does feel bad for Harry and she really is looking after him. She’s the purest – he can rely on that, you know?

Micah: Yeah.

Eric: She really feels bad for him. She knows that he’s been marked for these great, terrible things.

Micah: But it also seems that she cares for him more than just a teacher would care for their student.

Eric: That’s true, and I think in Book 3 when she refuses to sign his Hogsmeade permission slip, it’s the same deal where she doesn’t want to put him in any more danger than he normally would be. She wants to keep him safe in the castle as opposed to roaming the grounds, and it’s just this mother – this trend – of her to be really caring for him because there is nobody else, especially at Hogwarts, to really look after Harry, who is capable. I mean, there is Hermione, but she’s not an adult.

Micah: Right. But you also see it in Deathly Hallows as well, when Harry comes to her defense. It’s kind of reciprocated in that way.

Eric: Which is nice.

Micah: And so, as mentioned, just to wrap it up, Harry does get the egg and he’s greeted afterwards by Hermione and Ron, and they end up patching things up. So, Harry now has Ron…

Andrew: Phew!

Micah: …back at his side heading into Chapter 21, and Rita Skeeter tries to get a quote or a little bit of story from Harry on the way back up to the castle but he basically tells her to G.F.H.


Listener Tweets: Most Upsetting Plot Cuts From Harry Potter Films


Andrew: And that’s Chapter-by-Chapter this week and if you have any feedback about what we discussed today, feel free to mosey on over to MuggleCast.com, and there you can click on “Contact” at the top and share – fill out the feedback form and share your feedback, whether you agree or disagree with anything we said, if you have other ideas, etc. Today’s Twitter question, we asked you, the loyal listener, out of all the books, which big plot cut from the films upset you the most? Because we kind of briefly touched on it in Chapter-by-Chapter this week with some book-to-film differences and I thought, “Well, have we ever asked this question? I don’t think we have.” RayLoveNexis wrote:

“There is no Quidditch in ‘Order of the Phoenix’.”

elizabeth515 wrote:

“Movie 3: who the original Marauders were and that Harry’s Dad was one, that he knew Sirius and Lupin.”

Those are all pretty big story items.

Eric: And she fit them all into one tweet, too, [laughs] which is…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: …pretty amazing.

Richard: [laughs] Skills.

Micah: What would have been the point of including Quidditch in Order of the Phoenix? I mean, Umbridge bans it anyway, though.

Eric: Well, there’s that.

Andrew: People just like to watch Quidditch, I think.

Eric: Well, there’s so much going in – even in, what was it, Movie 4? Or no, Movie 3. They’re just in the rain that one scene, it goes by so fast, there is just so much else going on in the movie. Even if they had put Quidditch in, what would it mean? What would it amount to? With the exception of the – what is it, “Weasley is Our King”? Or is that Book 6, too? I mean – is that Book 5 in the books?

Richard: That’s Book 5.

Andrew: Vanillarface wrote:

“SPEW! It showed Hermione’s Gryffindorness, and her passion and strong sense of right and wrong. It made her a character in her own right.”

Eric: David Heyman…

Andrew: Very well said!

Eric: …had a response for this. [laughs] It’s from…

Andrew: What was his response? I forget.

Eric: …our Episode 200. It was, like, [imitating David Heyman] “But if you include those things, the film would be, like, eight hours long, and…”

Andrew: Psh, yeah, we know.

Eric: But he was sincere. He was sincere about it. He was, like, it really would be – I don’t know. A lot of house-elves, it would just – think of the trailer where they go down to the kitchens and there’s, “Hi, Harry Potter!” and all the house-elves say, “Hi Harry Potter!” [laughs] It would be weird. It would be done – it would have been cheesy in the film because that’s where I think – that’s what Newell would have done it as, what would be kind of – because remember, even the students in Movie 4 are like hooligans, like soccer hooligans. They’re so big and tall, and I think that the house-elves just would have been kind of crazy. There was no room for them in that film.

Andrew: SparklyPatronus wrote:

“I think in ‘Order of the Phoenix’, I hated when they cut Lily from Snape’s memory.”

That was another big one that people were looking forward to. Sort of in Half-Blood Prince, too. We were looking for that backstory, but we didn’t get as much as we had hoped.

Eric: Hmm, yeah.

Richard: That was my biggest…

Eric: The fact that Snape’s memory was – yeah?

Richard: Yeah, when they cut most of the – it was actually when they cut all the Pensieve scenes.

Micah: Yeah.

Richard: They cut most of them, at least.

Andrew: Yeah, they did.

Richard: That was like a slaughter.

Micah: Well, how…

Andrew: But I think the ones that they had were really well done.

Richard: Didn’t they only have, like, one?

Andrew: Slughorn and – well, right, Slughorn and Tom Riddle, that was so good.

Eric: Yeah, as much as I would like to see the Gaunts…

Micah: And the orphanage one was well done, too, I thought.

Richard: Yeah, that’s true. There were two.

Micah: But Hepzibah Smith – I mean, that’s a big cut because I don’t know how they’re going to explain it in Part 2.

Andrew: hfsargeant wrote:

“It’s got to be the Marauders. That was my favorite part of ‘Prisoner of Azkaban’ and it was just pretty much absent.”

Eric: Yeah. Micah, has Deathly Hallows: Part 1 beat out Prisoner of Azkaban as highest grossing yet?

Micah: Oh yeah. I mean, Prisoner of Azkaban, I don’t even know that it’s in the top 25 anymore. I don’t think it is.

Eric: Okay.

Andrew: You know a lot – I’m looking through all the Twitter responses. A lot of people said the Marauders. They were really looking forward…

Micah: Yeah!

Andrew: …to the Marauders.

Micah: And I don’t think we – did we talk to David Heyman about that at all? I can’t remember…

Eric: Oh, I should have.

Micah: …but that for me is the biggest cut, and it was a senseless cut by Alfonso to do that because I thought it was such an easy thing to include. You’re talking about maybe five to ten minutes more.

Eric: Explaining that Harry has family and that he’s no different from his family, it’s this really comforting moment. And Alfonso, I feel, was – even the filmmakers – all of the filmmakers, at that time, for that film – were going for a more whimsy, “Look at the kind of stuff Harry gets thrown into, it’s funny…”

Micah: “Watch the tree kill the bird!” I mean… [laughs]

Eric: …thing.

Andrew: A lot of people also mentioned Winky being cut out of Goblet of Fire, and I have to agree. Me, personally, S.P.E.W. – I was in love with that chapter or that whole plot in Goblet of Fire – and we’ll talk about it more next episode because the next chapter is about S.P.E.W. And yeah, so that was upsetting for me, personally. So, those were some Twitter responses. If you’d like to get in on this Twitter action when we ask a question on Twitter, then we read your responses, just follow us on Twitter. Our handle is Twitter.com/MuggleCast.


Muggle Mail: Emma Watson Impressions


Andrew: Let’s get to some Muggle Mail now! This first one comes from Cassandra, 14, of California. She writes:

“Next year, I will be entering high school. I’m currently freaked out about finals, tests, friends, and just the overall process of transitioning into high school. Throughout these times, though, it’s you amazing people who keep me smiling. When I’m struggling with friendships, I know that I can always count on you guys to make me laugh and brighten up my day. I’m the kind of person who will randomly burst out into uncontrollable fits of laughter in the middle of class because I’m remembering something hilarious from last month’s MuggleCast episode. You all are like my own little circle of ‘Harry Potter’ BFFs, even though I’ve never met half of you! Each host has their own unique personality which really shows how amazing you are as a whole. I’m so fortunate that ‘Harry Potter’ and MuggleCast have been a part of my childhood. Even though the movies will soon come to a close, I know the fandom will never end because it will live on in the hearts of ‘Harry Potter’ fans, and that it will all grow stronger as generations of children after us stumble upon the ‘Harry Potter’ books for years to come. Keep up the amazing work! Love, Cassandra.”

And she says:

“P.S. Andrew, do you think you could do another one of your Emma Watson impressions like you did in Episode 204? That would really make my day. Thanks, you’re the best!”

So, this was kind of a – this was a Chicken Soup, but for some reason it was in Muggle Mail.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was my fault.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: And the person clearly adores you, Andrew.

Andrew: She mentioned me at the end.

Richard: I’ve never heard this impression.

Andrew: I’m trying to think what it was. I think it was her Twitter. Here, let me look at her most recent tweets and I’ll read one of them.

Eric: [laughs] You’re stalking one of our followers.

[Richard laughs]

Andrew: [poorly imitating Emma Watson] “Happy New Year everyone! Hope you all had a good one. X”

Micah: Great job, great job.

Eric: [laughs] ‘X’? The ‘X’…

Andrew: [poorly imitating Emma Watson] “Hi guys, are you all ready for Christmas? Not long to go now. Exams all done and I’m back in the U.K. in six inches…” [normal voice] Six inches of snow, I’m sure she meant.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “I’m back in the UK in six inches.” Hmm.

Eric: Oh, you’re reading Emma Watson’s tweets?

Andrew: That was an unfortunate cut off on Twitter. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs]

Andrew: [poorly imitating Emma Watson] “The snow is pretty but am I going to be able to get out tonight?!” [normal voice] That’s a horrible impression, I hope that’s the one I did…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: …on Episode 204 because then you’ll like it. Otherwise…

Richard: It’s like listening to a human laxative.

Andrew: Urgh!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Sorry, Richard.

Eric: What? Urgh.

Andrew: Eric, could you read the next e-mail, please?


Muggle Mail: Team StarKid


Eric: [laughs] This one comes from Ellie, age 16, of Pennsylvania. Hey! Wow, okay.

“Dear MuggleCast guys, two quick things. First, on your last episode, 217, I was happy to hear that one of the e-mails you’d received used the phrase “supermegafoxyawesomehot,” but I was extremely disappointed that you guys didn’t know where it came from, or if you did, you didn’t acknowledge it. The phrase is from ‘A Very Potter Musical’ and it’s Harry’s – played by Darren Criss – description of Cho Chang.”

Supermegafoxyawesomehot.

“And this leads me to my second point. You guys really should talk about Team StarKid, the guys who brought us ‘A Very Potter Musical’ and ‘A Very Potter Sequel’, both of which have a huge following in the ‘Potter’ fandom. As far as I know, you’ve only mentioned ‘A Very Potter Musical’ once on a show and ‘A Very Potter Sequel’ not at all. This just can’t be. StarKid has become a huge part of the ‘Potter’ fandom for a lot of people and it needs to be acknowledged! This summer I was as excited if not more so for the release of the second musical on YouTube than I was for the release of the seventh ‘Harry Potter’ film. I’m sure I speak for many MuggleCast/StarKid fans when I say I’d love it if you guys mentioned Team Starkid on the show every once in a while since even though they aren’t technically a real part of the fandom, they are still definitely a part. Thanks guys! Love the show!”

Andrew: Yeah, so she’s absolutely right. “A Harry Potter Musical” has – A Very Potter Musical, excuse me – has become very popular, it’s been huge on YouTube. I’m looking at the play now. Each act of the play has pretty much at least a million views, and it has a huge following because there are some really great songs. It’s just funny and I think the timing seemed right. The concept of a Harry Potter musical is one that our fandom could really embrace. So, if you haven’t already checked out A Very Potter Musical, you should…

Eric: And its sequel.

Andrew: And its sequel, A Very Potter Sequel.

Eric: But we will warn they are both three hours long. It’s insane but it’s good. They’re both very good.

Andrew: At least check out the opening scene of the first one. I think that will give you a good impression of what’s to come. It’s well written, like I said, the songs are pretty good and the cast – it’s just a good part of the fandom. If you want to check it out, you can go to YouTube.com/StarKidPotter.

Eric: So…

Andrew: YouTube.com/StarKidPotter, then you can click A Very Potter Musical on the right. And by the way, we have mentioned them on MuggleNet before, they have been in our Year in Reviews, both the 2009 and 2010 Year in Reviews under “The Videos of the Year.”

Eric: It’s true.

Andrew: So, it’s not like we’ve ignored them or anything. And Darren Criss, the lead, was at the Deathly Hallows premiere in November in New York City, and we made a news post about that, our little interview with him. And he was very excited to see the fan sites there on the red carpet, as we were excited to see him. So, that’s the Very Potter Musical craze.

Eric: Andrew, did you get my text? You got to keep that in. It’s a musical reference.

Andrew: Oh, okay. [laughs] I was like, “What?” I checked my phone.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: And no, I did not get a text. Okay, Micah, could you read the next e-mail?


Muggle Mail: Symbolism of Dobby’s Death


Micah: Next e-mail comes from Robyn, 19, of England, and she says:

“Hey, I’m unsure if you have mentioned/discussed this in previous MuggleCasts and I apologize if so. But anyways, I saw the ‘Deathly Hallows: Part 1’ recently and I left the cinema feeling that Dobby was meant to symbolize or be an analogy for the children who are killed in war. I thought that the film had a very political feel to it, for example, the emphasis on propaganda and the sculpture of oppression in the Ministry. I found that the way in which Harry cradled him emphasized the analogy and also thought the way that Hermione passed his body, wrapped in the sheet, to Harry was very moving in how she took so much care in doing so, his body was so small. I was just curious to know whether you guys felt this or anything similar. Thanks for providing hours of enjoyable listening.”

Andrew: I think that’s a cool idea. I agree with that.

Eric: I think…

Andrew: It’s like a child.

Eric: Yeah, it is like a child. I feel like we will see more of that in Part 2, with obviously some of the younger students that do not make it at the end of the war. But I don’t think the film did have an emphasis on propaganda as this e-mail writes because I feel like the book was even more so about the propaganda than in the movie. I want to say it’s still glossed over in the movie. There is that scene where it’s really intense, but I think the book much more so was about where the world is in terms of Nazism and evoking those historical ideas. I think the book was even more intense.

Andrew: Richard, could you read the next e-mail, please? From Caroline?


Muggle Mail: Weird Places People Listen to MuggleCast


Richard: From Caroline, age 13, from Illinois:

“This year, the 6th, 7th, and 8th grade classes went to Springfield, Illinois. It’s a four-hour bus ride from our extremely small – so small the 6th, 7th, and 8th graders plus the chaperones and teachers fit on one bus – on our school trip to Springfield. The bus we took to Springfield was probably the weirdest place I’ve ever listened to MuggleCast. Whenever I would laugh because one of the hosts said something funny, I would get strange looks from everyone on the bus because they had no idea what I was laughing at. Thanks for putting a smile on my face whenever I listen to the show. Caroline.”


Muggle Mail: Ron in Malfoy Manor Torture Scene


Andrew: A nice little story. And finally today from Zoe, age 15 – well, let me try that again. And finally today, before a Chicken Soup, this next one is from Zoe, 15, of Texas:

“Hey guys, I’ve just started listening, but I’m already addicted to your show. Anyway, I wanted your opinions on something in ‘Deathly Hallows: Part 1’. As I’m a die hard Ron and Hermione shipper, in the book during the Malfoy Manor torture scene, I distinctively remember how Ron was sobbing and kept yelling Hermione’s name. I was really looking forward to seeing that on the big screen as I thought it was a very touching moment, but when I saw the movie all I got from Ron in the scene was more angst. Do you think they cut it out because they felt it was unnecessary to the plot, or because Rupert is even worse than Dan at crying on cue? I’d love to know what your thoughts were on this. Again, love the show and take care.”

Richard: I doubt he’s worse than Dan at acting.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, geez.

Andrew: Oh wow, that’s horrible.

Richard: Just had to get that in there. [laughs]

Eric: Well, you did it. You did it. It’s done now, Richard. There is no going back.

Andrew: I thought Rupert was a great actor in this film.

Eric: He was.

Andrew: I’ve made that clear before.

Richard: Yeah, I agree.

Eric: Absolutely. Micah, what do you think?

Micah: I think she’s not the only one that wrote in about this. A lot of people said that it was a point that was left out and I don’t see why they couldn’t have included it. I mean, they showed enough shots of them down there with the other characters and so…

Andrew: Maybe they don’t want to show Ron as a weak character.

Eric: Well no, it’s…

Andrew: I mean, you don’t…

Eric: I don’t feel like that’s the case. I feel like – remember guys – I mean, we posted news about this – everybody – the filmmakers, all of them, including the actors on set – were really creeped out by Emma and Helena Bonham Carter’s torture scene.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: They didn’t know how much of it to include. David Heyman likened it to a Saw film in its original, unedited form. Emma and Helena, when Bellatrix is torturing Hermione, it was just this thing that they went with and it scared all of them that I think this whole scene, if something is cut out, like Ron crying, I think it’s because they just didn’t want to make it any more intense than they felt it really was. And I think the final product in the film is okay. I feel like they could have pushed the envelope a little bit further, but all the reports are saying that that scene was just so intense that it just seems that everybody was irked about it, that they just didn’t know how much was enough and how much was too much. I think they settled for the safe side. So, I think that’s why you won’t find Rupert – I’m sure he could cry, and I’m sure that he would be good doing it. But I think that’s why you won’t see more of a reaction to that because they were just kind of trying to skip it, trying to get through it as fast as they could.

Micah: Yeah…

Andrew: Well…

Micah: Go ahead.

Andrew: And to also revise what I just said right before Eric, I think that Ron had this big turn-around moment after destroying the Horcrux and for him to go back and sort of get all sobby wouldn’t have fit in with this new, strong Ron who – king of the world, can conquer anything.

Eric: I get that.

Andrew: That was a big moment for him, so to go into a crying mood would have kind of contradicted this big Horcrux moment he just had.

Micah: Yeah, the other part, though, that a lot of people wrote in about that kind of relates to this in terms of things that were cut was when Harry doesn’t have that conversation with Ron, right after the Horcrux is destroyed, about how he loves Hermione but as a sister. And people thought that was a huge plot point that got left out, and it kind of relates into this because maybe you would have seen more emotion out of Ron in this scene if they had included that because there is no discrepancy anymore, there is no question about who is into who, it’s clearly defined. And people thought that that was a big moment in the books, and it kind of just got left out by the director.

Eric: I think it separates because the audience then would be expecting Ron to care more than Harry. So, it would essentially give Harry an excuse not to cry when Hermione is being tortured because he only likes her as a sister, whereas Ron likes her as more than that. It just – I don’t see that that distinction needed to exist. On the other hand, David Yates has been accused of being a Harry/Hermione shipper. It’s in all of his films that he’s done where they have these tender moments and I don’t think that’s wrong, but I think that’s probably also why that scene was cut.


Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast Soul


Andrew: And finally one more Chicken Soup today. This comes from Annie, 16, of Wisconsin:

“I have started listening recently, maybe last three months or so, and I have really enjoyed going back to old episodes and listening. I live in a small town and not many people are quite as into ‘Harry Potter’ as I am, and I am proud to say that I am known as the ‘Harry Potter’ girl at school. I will randomly shout out ‘Harry Potter’ references pretty much on a daily basis. However this isn’t the point. My English class has been reading ‘Les Miserables’ and we have lots of socratic discussions. I have noticed that I have really improved in these discussions ever since I have listened to your guys’ discussions on MuggleCast! So, thanks a bunch for the good grade in English this semester! Oh, and the wonderful show you guys make!”

So thanks, Annie, for that. I’ve got to say, these episodes of MuggleCast have not helped me do better in my English classes in school.

Micah: [laughs] Have you listened to them after?

Andrew: What do you mean? My school discussions?

Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: No.

Micah: Have you listened to…

Andrew: Maybe I should – it’d be better if I hosted them, I think.

Micah: Yeah, there you go.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah.

Micah: Well, it’s good to see that we have this effect and that people are doing well in English because of…

Andrew: Yeah.

Micah: They listen to the discussions that we have on the show.

Andrew: And we’ve gotten e-mails, I think some of the biggest – what am I trying to say? Some of the nicest messages we’ve heard about the impact of MuggleCast have been when teachers have e-mailed in and said they’ve played our discussions as examples of good literary discussions. That’s a very nice compliment, so…

Eric: Good old Mr. Nelson back from the old…

Micah: [laughs] Oh yeah, wow.

Eric: He was one of the first teachers who wrote in.

Andrew: I remember that, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: One of the first teachers who wrote in saying that. Although teachers should be the ones to host the discussion. I think, Andrew, if you hosted the discussion you’d be instant messaging the teachers secretly and saying, “Hey, hey, you’re popping. You’re popping.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “You’ve got to move your mic,” [laughs] because you’re a perfectionist, but that’s why the show sounds so good.

Andrew: Yeah, true to that.

Eric: I tried to make a joke, but, really, I love you.

Micah: That was Episode 5, September 3rd, 2005.

Eric: Jesus.

Andrew: Wow.

Eric: So, very early on.

Andrew: He should e-mail in again if he still listens.

Eric: He really should because that would be wonderful to hear.


Show Close


Andrew: Before we wrap up the show today, I want to plug a new podcast that…

Micah: Smart Mouths!

Andrew: …Ben Schoen…

Micah: Oh no, sorry.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Is that over now for good?

Micah: Yes.

Andrew: Yes. I want to plug a new podcast that Ben Schoen and I are now doing. It’s called HYPE! HYPE! HypePodcast.com, you can download the first episode and actually the second episode will be out by the time – well, likely, by the time you hear this. HYPE is about pretty much anything and everything causing hype at the moment, and we sort of determine if it deserves that hype. And the difference with this podcast that Ben and I are doing is that we’re recording it together in person, and I think that makes a big difference in the sound of the show, the rapport, the chemistry, etc. So, visit HypePodcast.com and I hope you enjoy this new entertainment-tech podcast that Ben and I are doing.

Micah: Well, thank you, Andrew.

Andrew: Again, it’s…

Micah: Thank you for hyping up HYPE.

Andrew: Oh, you’re welcome. HypePodcast.com

Eric: Is it an acronym, Andrew?

Andrew: No, it’s not.

Micah: You should make it one.

Andrew: It’s just – well, because Ben said it should have the word “hype” in it and I said, “Well, let’s just call it HYPE.” And we were, like, “Okay.” While you’re visiting HypePodcast.com, why don’t you also hop over to MuggleCast.com to get all the information you need about this show. As we mentioned earlier, there’s a contact link at the top where you can fill out a feedback form to get in touch with us. And on the right side of the site you can find links to subscribe and review us on iTunes, follow us on Twitter, and like us on Facebook. And by doing all those things, you will stay up to date with the latest episodes, topic questions, various things.

[Show music begins]

Andrew: So, visit MuggleCast.com for everything you need. Thanks everyone for listening! I’m Andrew Sims.

Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Richard: And I’m Richard Reid.

Andrew: And we’ll see you next time for Episode 219. Buh-bye!

Micah: Bye!

Eric: Bye!

[Show music continues]